when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
that_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o marcus_n run_v away_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n they_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o depart_a hope_v so_o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o 7._o star_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o indeed_o but_o be_v so_o think_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o 35._o 36._o irenaeus_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mary_n how_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v christ_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v form_v a_o fashion_n himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v suffer_v she_o to_o give_v or_o minister_v baptism_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v she_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o that_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o do_v this_o roll_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n come_v unto_o we_o whence_o be_v these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n renew_v let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a mary_n although_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o deceive_v cease_v for_o neither_o be_v mary_n a_o god_n neither_o have_v she_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n howbeit_o dispose_v according_a to_o yâ—_z promise_v as_o yâ—_z conception_n &_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v and_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n again_o let_v no_o man_n rail_v against_o she_o nor_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z holy_a virgin_n god_n forbid_v for_o she_o be_v not_o couple_v to_o man_n neither_o after_o the_o birth_n nor_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n contra_fw-la colicidianos_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o she_o do_v worship_v he_o yâ—_z take_v his_o substance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o flesh_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o image_n ¶_o looke_n paint_v wherein_o mary_n be_v most_o bless_v ¶_o looke_n mother_n of_o god_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n ¶_o looke_n love._n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n 2_o ¶_o because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n &_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n to_o be_v that_o infamous_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n occasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v &_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v of_o anoint_a christ_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o mary_n of_o betany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n anoint_a which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v referreâ—_n to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v sayâ—_n this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 376._o marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n concern_v marriage_n we_o say_v that_o it_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o that_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evil_a thought_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a join_v together_o of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o that_o vocation_n the_o man_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o womankind_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v she_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o vessel_n as_o the_o part_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o defend_v she_o to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o love_v she_o both_o bring_v forth_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plenteous_o and_o be_v conserve_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o ought_v wedlock_n to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o society_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o himself_o go_v to_o leave_v after_o he_o by_o just_a wedlock_n other_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o intent_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o many_o ancient_a old_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v after_o they_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n mâ—laâ—ctâ—on_n matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o degree_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n wherein_o the_o husband_n serve_v the_o wife_n &_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o man_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n with_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o promise_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o state_n sacramant_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n like_o wise_a as_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o use_v they_o measurable_o with_o thanksgiving_a it_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o matrimony_n to_o express_v the_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n yâ—_z be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a yet_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o her_o husband_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a sinner_n yet_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o christ_n all_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o will_v i_o mustard_n seed_n â—even_v a_o net_n key_n bread_n wine_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n word_n withal_o they_o praise_v wedlock_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o but_o have_v lever_n be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o whore_n then_o to_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n tindale_n fol._n 144._o how_o eurry_v man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o
christ_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o keep_v they_o save_v alone_o for_o fornication_n and_o this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v how_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o apostleship_n and_o also_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v a_o preach_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n d._n barnes_n let_v bishop_n and_o priest_n read_v this_o thing_n he_o speak_v against_o mispend_v of_o good_n lega_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v to_o help_v poor_a man_n with_o the_o which_o do_v teach_v their_o child_n profane_a letter_n and_o make_v they_o to_o read_v comedy_n and_o to_o sing_v bawdy_a song_n of_o jest_n and_o these_o child_n they_o find_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o here_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v child_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v if_o they_o be_v unmarried_a d._n bar._n the_o council_n of_o nicene_n ca._n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n do_v set_v certain_a law_n at_o the_o which_o certain_a man_n will_v have_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o their_o consecration_n nice_a but_o paphuntius_n a_o confessor_n be_v unmarried_a himself_o do_v withstand_v they_o and_o say_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o it_o be_v pure_a chastity_n for_o they_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a occasion_n both_o unto_o they_o &_o also_o unto_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n the_o council_n do_v allow_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o freewill_n and_o not_o bind_v of_o any_o necessity_n ¶_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o unpure_a or_o a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o clean_a chastity_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n d._n b._n innocentius_n innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o his_o decretall_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n these_o priest_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v break_v wedlock_n ought_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v see_v that_o they_o may_v use_v lawful_o matrimony_n ¶_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o certain_a country_n that_o priest_n may_v marry_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o compel_v man_n so_o violent_o unto_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v they_o too_o d._n b._n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n our_o weakness_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o filthiness_n but_o it_o be_v help_v with_o honest_a marriage_n and_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v unto_o whole_a man_n a_o offence_n be_v unto_o sick_a man_n a_o remedy_n ¶_o mark_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o filthiness_n and_o how_o marriage_n be_v a_o honest_a remedy_n how_o can_v man_n then_o after_o their_o own_o learning_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o no_o honest_a thing_n see_v their_o own_o clerk_n call_v it_o honest_a d._n b._n we_o read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o three_o which_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1101._o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v wife_n insomuch_o that_o anselme_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o scene_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n do_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n the_o which_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n for_o the_o text_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v clear_a quos_fw-la deus_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separate_v it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n heresy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o course_n mean_v they_o that_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o one_o that_o before_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v be_v break_v and_o have_v now_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o not_o daily_o to_o be_v inward_o wound_v by_o secret_a dart_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n continual_o do_v assault_v they_o ¶_o loe_o here_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v marriage_n of_o priest_n &_o uotary_n before_o priesthood_n and_o vow_v but_o also_o after_o priesthood_n &_o vow_v &_o name_v marriage_n do_v in_o such_o case_n lawful_a &_o that_o marriage_n after_o their_o vow_n so_o break_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o by_o break_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o epiphanius_n judgement_n yâ—_z the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n even_o after_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o a_o marriage_n but_o also_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n wherefore_o they_o that_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v vow_v be_v no_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n augustin_n i_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o advisedlye_o enough_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o foolish_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o profess_a woman_n as_o have_v forsake_v their_o vow_n be_v no_o marriage_n if_o they_o marry_v there_o come_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n as_o though_o they_o be_v whore_n and_o not_o wife_n and_o when_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o divorce_v to_o sole_a life_n their_o husband_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v very_a adulterer_n when_o their_o own_o wife_n be_v alyve_a they_o marry_v other_o husband_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 4_o say_v thus_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ¶_o this_o mayor_n or_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o saint_n paul_n whereunto_o i_o add_v this_o minor_a or_o mean_a proposition_n but_o marriage_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v deny_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v marriage_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n saturnius_n basilides_n and_o their_o fellow_n do_v whereupon_o must_v follow_v this_o cenâ—â—sion_n ergo_fw-la marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n this_o sound_n silogismus_fw-la proove_v plain_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o a_o marriage_n but_o also_o a_o good_a marriage_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ponet_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o bishop_n 2_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o husband_n and_o their_o yoake-fellowe_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n and_o say_v the_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n 2._o and_o further_o he_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o general_a sentence_n priest_n must_v be_v comprehend_v if_o they_o be_v man_n yea_o and_o their_o marriage_n not_o only_o a_o marriage_n but_o also_o a_o honouradle_n marriage_n 4._o or_o else_o can_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ponet_fw-la siritius_n siritius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o priest_n marriage_n call_v their_o wife_n svas_fw-la vxores_fw-la their_o own_o wife_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v their_o marriage_n to_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o furthermore_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o yâ—_z child_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o proprijs_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o those_o child_n which_o they_o have_v a_o turpi_n coitu_fw-la by_o unlawful_a
of_o learning_n as_o our_o university_n be_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n num._n 35._o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o live_n god_n appoint_v six_o thing_n four_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o stand_a and_o two_o stand_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a offering_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o four_o thing_n stand_v be_v these_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n grain_n and_o spice_n live_n with_o other_o commodity_n the_o second_o yâ—_z first_o birth_n or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o live_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n the_o parent_n shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o money_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o beast_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o money_n also_o the_o three_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o yâ—_z levite_n tithe_n the_o four_o be_v certain_a city_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o levites_n these_o four_o be_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o casualty_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o daily_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o frée-will_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n redemp_n if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o between_o 20._o year_n and_o 60._o his_o redemption_n shall_v beâ—_n 50._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n her_o fine_n be_v 30._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o redeem_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a sum_n red_a then_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v vow_v either_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a fine_a that_o be_v it_o be_v man_n meat_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v no_o man_n meat_n as_o a_o horse_n a_o ass_n a_o camel_n a_o swine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o priest_n may_v sell_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o if_o the_o owner_n will_v buy_v it_o again_o than_o he_o must_v give_v the_o five_o penny_n above_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v for_o it_o of_o another_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a beast_n yâ—_z be_v offer_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v the_o like_a fashion_n be_v use_v for_o vow_v of_o house_n likewise_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n look_v what_o sum_n of_o corn_n the_o ground_n will_v bear_v by_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v count_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n which_o be_v every_o 7._o year_n concern_v those_o two_o point_n that_o no_o ground_n shall_v be_v plough_v nor_o till_v nor_o no_o debt_n nor_o law_n day_n keep_v to_o plead_v for_o any_o injury_n and_o every_o 50_o year_n be_v the_o great_a jubely_n jubely_n in_o the_o which_o also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v mortgage_v and_o pledge_v his_o land_n to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o land_n shall_v in_o the_o great_a jubely_n nevertheless_o return_v home_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o part_n of_o his_o land_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a rent_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o value_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n come_v thus_o you_o know_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o vow_n go_v to_o the_o find_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o priest_n live_v read_v leu._n 27._o three_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n marry_v da_z vow_v make_v by_o a_o damsel_n under_o the_o tuition_n &_o governaunce_n of_o her_o father_n without_o her_o father_n consent_n be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o value_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n or_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o daughter_n have_v vow_v &_o not_o reclaim_v by_o &_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticall_a before_o rehearse_v a_o man_n daughter_n be_v unmarried_a fast_v but_o yet_o handfa_v and_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n in_o marriage_n if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v do_v reclaim_v and_o forbid_v the_o woman_n vow_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maiden_n be_v free_a from_o her_o offering_n otherwise_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v her_o frée-will_a offering_n a_o man_n wife_n make_v any_o vow_n her_o husband_n not_o consent_v wife_n her_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o wife_n vow_n and_o not_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o yâ—_z performance_n of_o the_o vow_n these_o be_v yâ—_z only_o let_v we_o which_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n law_n why_o a_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v all_o other_o man_n and_o also_o widow_n make_v a_o vow_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bind_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n that_o be_v of_o the_o abstainer_n when_o he_o vow_v abstinence_n unto_o the_o lord_n abstainer_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o strong_a drink_n &_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n also_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o beard_n nor_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shaveu_o but_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v and_o the_o tuft_n of_o his_o beard_n likewise_o moreover_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n brother_n nor_o sister_n and_o keep_v this_o 3._o point_n during_o his_o abstinence_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a nazarei_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o do_v &_o observe_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o there_o offer_v a_o he_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v with_o a_o basket_n of_o sweet_a cake_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v this_o oblation_n do_v the_o nazarei_n be_v shave_v before_o the_o temple_n door_n &_o so_o depart_v with_o this_o blessing_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n benedicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o custodiet_fw-la te_fw-la osâ—endat_fw-la tibi_fw-la facien_fw-fr svam_fw-la &_o misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la here_o be_v all_o yâ—_z the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o vow_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o people_n &_o for_o yâ—_z time_n only_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o yâ—_z idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o from_o yâ—_z work_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o partly_o by_o these_o vow_n &_o ceremony_n to_o maintain_v the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v honest_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o without_o live_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o six_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o vow_n be_v one_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o vow_n take_v this_o word_n vow_n in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o signification_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n by_o and_o by_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o judicialls_n and_o ceremoniall_n and_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremoniall_n vow_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n religion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o vow_v than_o they_o have_v with_o burnt-offering_a peace_n offering_n meat_n offering_n altar_n censer_n candlestick_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n cleanse_v &c_n &c_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o these_o baggage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o vow_n proper_o in_o their_o own_o signification_n circumcision_n all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v where_o s._n paul_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n say_v the_o text_n understand_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n which_o place_n do_v seem_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v allow_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareis_fw-la to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o s._n paul_n
take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v baptism_n which_o now_o save_v us._n 21_o ¶_o by_o baptism_n here_o do_v diverse_a learned_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o blood_n and_o passion_n for_o a_o figure_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o for_o this_o do_v baptism_n signify_v unto_o we_o beside_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o we_o be_v there_o wash_v with_o water_n so_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n not_o by_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a flesh_n but_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n tindale_n barchochebas_n barchochebas_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n allude_v unto_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n or_o a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o rebellion_n so_o that_o as_o dion_z cass._n in_o adriano_n write_v there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o bariesv_n of_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o this_o false_a sorcerer_n they_o find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paphos_n a_o certain_a sorcerer_n 6_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n name_v bariosu_n ¶_o bariesu_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n jesus_n son_n even_o this_o name_n have_v this_o sorcerer_n get_v to_o blind_a the_o world_n withal_o as_o now_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o coniorer_n when_o they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o fall_v to_o cross_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o holy_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o make_v they_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o rather_o talk_v with_o god_n then_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o elimas_n be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n say_v the_o text_n which_o as_o erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la sound_v as_o much_o in_o the_o syrian_n language_n as_o great_a and_o false_a prophet_n tindale_n ¶_o this_o jew_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n paul_n the_o apostlo_n reprehend_v he_o so_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v smiâ—â—ten_v with_o blindness_n and_o the_o deputy_n convert_v of_o who_o paulâ—_n borrow_v his_o name_n act._n 13._o beda_n barren_a what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v to_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n 25._o ¶_o for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o child_n gen._n 7._o 3._o exo._n 23._o 26._o psal._n 127._o 3._o 128._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o multiplieng_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n &_o fulfil_v of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v take_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o barren_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o for_o the_o barren_a woman_n enjoy_v not_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o have_v issue_n but_o principal_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v his_o seed_n geneva_n how_o barren_a mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o excellent_a man_n and_o his_o name_n be_v manoah_n who_o wife_n be_v barren_a ¶_o when_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v any_o notable_a and_o excellent_a man_n 2._o he_o very_o oftentimes_o stir_v he_o up_o out_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o samson_n likewise_o in_o samuel_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o the_o work_n of_o god_n barrenness_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o thing_n ignominious_a but_o god_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o of_o thing_n most_o contemptible_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o thing_n excellent_a have_v very_o oftentimes_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o fault_n of_o barrenness_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o in_o the_o man_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o pronounce_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 200._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v then_o the_o child_n who_o the_o barren_a shall_v bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n this_o place_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v yet_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o barrenness_n say_v in_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v most_o barren_a &_o haste_n few_o of_o yâ—_z faithful_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o of_o their_o disciple_n jew_n bear_v by_o and_o by_o shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o noise_n that_o these_o be_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v place_n sufficient_a to_o dwell_v in_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o increase_v three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o 41._o t._n m._n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v barren_a rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o call_v her_o barren_a because_o that_o in_o the_o captivity_n she_o be_v as_o a_o widow_n without_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o child_n geneva_n barthelmew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n apostle_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n and_o after_o be_v excordiate_a he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o basilides_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o confute_v they_o evsebius_fw-la write_v that_o one_o agrippa_n castor_n heretic_n a_o stout_a champion_n &_o a_o famous_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v a_o confutation_n of_o basilides_n disclose_v all_o his_o satanical_a juggle_n 110._o have_v display_v his_o secrecy_n he_o report_v that_o basilides_n write_v 24._o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n feign_v unto_o himself_o prophet_n who_o he_o call_v barcabus_fw-la and_o barcoph_n &_o certain_a other_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o invent_v those_o barbarous_a name_n to_o amaze_v the_o hearer_n with_o all_o teach_v that_o indifferent_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n mais_fw-fr be_v eat_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faith_n with_o perjury_n may_v be_v renounce_v command_v silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pythagoras_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n and_o such_o like_a heresy_n of_o basilides_n the_o say_a writer_n have_v plain_o confute_v euse._n li._n 4._o ca._n 7._o bastard_z what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n a_o bastard_n be_v he_o which_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o father_n or_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v to_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vulgo_fw-la concepti_fw-la how_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n chrisostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n he_o vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o whoremonger_n why_o do_v thou_o sow_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o reap_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v gather_v it_o be_v ignominious_a unto_o thou_o for_o infamy_n will_v thereby_o come_v both_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v &_o to_o thou_o also_o for_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o ignomy_n and_o thou_o both_o when_o thou_o be_v live_v &_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v note_v of_o filthy_a lust_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 177._o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n ¶_o this_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v chaste_o 2_o that_o their_o posterity_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v geneva_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v without_o correction_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n ¶_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o cross_n deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n 128_o but_o be_v bastard_n geneva_n ¶_o read_v eccl._n 40._o 15_o and_o 41._o
same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 7._o reason_n basil_n say_v amphilochius_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offen_n up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n be_v fell_a in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o &_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n amphilochius_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basil_n &_o have_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o rise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o altar_n say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n receive_v one_o reserve_v another_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o three_o in_o a_o golden_a dove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purpose_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basil_n to_o mass_n answer_n this_o story_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n &_o weigh_v of_o the_o likelihood_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v the_o sextine_n there_o or_o lay_v all_o night_n like_o elie_n &_o samuel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o bishop_n have_v no_o man_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n which_o dove_n be_v not_o yet_o ready_o make_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o basile_n have_v do_v thâ—se_a thing_n and_o have_v commune_v with_o eubolius_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o make_v a_o dove_n of_o pure_a gold_n if_o this_o dove_n be_v make_v before_o how_o be_v it_o make_v afterward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v afore_o how_o can_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n or_o how_o can_v basile_n put_v his_o bread_n therein_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o bread_n so_o keep_v in_o the_o dove_n and_o wherein_o or_o where_o be_v the_o other_o three_o part_n keep_v that_o basile_n thus_o reserve_v purpose_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o portion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n now_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z will_v have_v be_v after_o seven_o year_n keep_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o true_a amphilochius_n be_v a_o godly_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_o this_o amphilochius_n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becketts_n life_n 700._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o impudent_a liar_n jewel_n bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n form_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o all_o do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v use_v unleven_v bread_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v break_v for_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v round_o or_o square_a there_o be_v nothing_o declare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o this_o bookâ—_n except_o some_o will_v peradventure_o have_v it_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n d._n w._n fol._n 594._o concomitancia_n a_o new_a word_n devise_v of_o the_o papist_n after_o that_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v devise_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o aid_v of_o the_o same_o to_o devise_v new_a word_n whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n and_o in_o either_o part_n they_o say_v be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o concomitancia_n concord_n a_o definition_n of_o concord_n concord_n be_v a_o sure_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o any_o matter_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v to_o will_v the_o same_o who_o parent_n and_o concernatrice_n similitude_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o unity_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n similitude_n by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v likeness_n and_o it_o be_v name_v among_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n because_o that_o whereas_o man_n be_v of_o like_a faith_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o debate_n a_o praise_n of_o concord_n sallust_n call_v as_o i_o may_v use_v saint_n austin_n word_n historicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o writer_n of_o true_a story_n say_v that_o by_o concord_n small_a substance_n do_v increase_v and_o again_o by_o discord_n most_o great_a riches_n will_v waste_v away_o and_o come_v to_o naught_o publius_z a_o writer_n of_o merry_a verse_n nevertheless_o full_a of_o wise_a sentence_n affirm_v weak_a help_n to_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o sure_a consent_n the_o psalmograph_n or_o the_o writer_n of_o psalm_n commend_v concord_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n say_v behold_v how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o follow_v there_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o can_v giusta_n a_o scythian_a which_o make_v or_o build_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o tartarian_n exhort_v his_o twelve_o son_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o unto_o concord_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a sure_a stability_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o be_v sure_o bind_v together_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o sunder_o but_o the_o shaft_n be_v loose_v one_o from_o a_o other_o they_o do_v very_o easille_o crack_v they_o in_o piece_n chria_n serterius_fw-la by_o the_o like_a example_n afore_o do_v bring_v his_o host_n into_o a_o concord_n show_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o horse_n tail_n all_o at_o once_o but_o take_v the_o weak_a hair_n divide_v asunder_o they_o may_v soon_o pull_v they_o out_o one_o after_o a_o other_o without_o any_o paino_n bibliander_n concubine_n how_o a_o concubine_n be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o concubine_n and_o a_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o in_o england_n do_v understand_v by_o a_o concubine_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v &_o yet_o secret_o &_o unlawfullie_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n as_o though_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o take_v this_o word_n concubine_n as_o by_o these_o example_n abraham_n be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v both_o a_o wife_n &_o two_o concubine_n for_o sara_n be_v his_o obedient_a &_o love_a wife_n &_o agar_n &_o ketura_n be_v his_o concubine_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n on_o this_o wise_a abraham_n beside_o sara_n have_v a_o other_o wife_n call_v ketura_n by_o agar_n he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o ketura_n he_o have_v six_o son_n now_o when_o abraham_n die_v he_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o his_o chief_a possession_n to_o isaac_n filijs_fw-la autem_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la munera_fw-la but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n abraham_n give_v reward_n and_o legacy_n and_o yet_o be_v abraham_n no_o fornicatour_n nor_o agar_n neither_o ketura_n be_v no_o whore_n also_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n of_o judicum_fw-la you_o read_v that_o gedeon_n have_v 70._o son_n he_o have_v one_o name_v abimelech_n natus_fw-la de_fw-la concubina_fw-la who_o name_n as_o josephus_n say_v be_v droma_n this_o abimelech_n
several_o at_o several_a time_n they_o think_v themselves_o pure_a they_o other_o people_n epipha_n de_fw-mi here_o the_o essean_n say_v josephus_n antiquit._fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o exercise_v the_o like_a trade_n of_o life_n as_o pythagoras_n deliver_v among_o the_o grecian_n again_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o they_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o destiny_n they_o marry_v no_o wife_n they_o think_v bel._n jud._n li._n 2._o ca._n 7._o that_o no_o woman_n will_v keep_v herself_o to_o one_o man_n they_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o common_a they_o be_v in_o number_n above_o 4._o thousand_o antiq._n li._n 18._o ca._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o essean_n say_v josephus_n belgiosa_n jud._n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n marriage_n only_o except_v they_o commend_v marriage_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o succession_n their_o manner_n be_v for_o three_o year_n space_n to_o behold_v the_o health_n and_o behaviour_n of_o maiden_n then_o if_o they_o see_v they_o healthy_a and_o fit_a for_o procreation_n they_o marry_v they_o of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n a_o people_n inhabit_v judea_n towards_o the_o west_n which_o do_v live_v without_o woman_n and_o contemn_v gold_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o riches_n they_o live_v by_o eaâ—ing_v of_o date_n there_o resort_v continual_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n from_o diverse_a part_n so_o that_o their_o company_n never_o fail_v but_o none_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n do_v advance_v he_o eliot_n ostrich_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ostrich_n this_o bird_n have_v such_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o he_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o fly_v aloft_o but_o flicker_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v be_v overgo_v a_o man_n may_v well_o run_v post_n after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v overtake_v he_o for_o what_o with_o his_o half_a leap_v upon_o his_o clée_n and_o what_o with_o his_o half_a fly_v with_o his_o wing_n he_o pass_v all_o the_o swiftness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o horse_n or_o in_o any_o other_o beast_n they_o have_v this_o policy_n to_o take_v up_o stone_n by_o the_o way_n &_o throw_v they_o at_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o foolishness_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o once_o hide_v their_o head_n they_o think_v that_o all_o their_o body_n be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o huge_a carcase_n of_o they_o be_v see_v still_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o egg_n they_o sit_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o hot_a country_n they_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sun_n give_v warmness_n unto_o they_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n hatch_v they_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n foe_n 716._o eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 54_o except_o say_v he_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n augustin_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n save_v he_o that_o beléeve_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v august_n in_o servant_n ad_fw-la infant_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o text_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o mark_v say_v origen_n origen_n that_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a &_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v after_o the_o letter_n this_o say_n that_o be_v speak_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o letter_n kill_v origen_n in_o levit._n 7._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 5â—_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o damnation_n augu._n sermo_fw-la circa_fw-la feria_fw-la pas_fw-fr ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a &_o unfaithful_a do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o do_v s._n austen_n deny_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n of_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o 25_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o his_o member_n which_o make_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n token_n or_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o bread_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o gréedelie_o seek_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o discord_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ¶_o here_o s_o ambrose_n confirm_v s._n austin_n saieng_n before_o though_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n augustin_n yet_o it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v groselie_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v very_a meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o &_o fleshlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austen_n say_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v augustin_n nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shed_v out_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o augu._n prefa_n psal_n 98._o ¶_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o speak_v frith_n he_o that_o discord_v from_o christ_n say_v this_o doctor_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n sententiarum_fw-la although_o he_o receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n these_o be_v also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o yâ—_z corinthian_n ¶_o therefore_o say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n &_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o boow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a
refer_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n geneva_n shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_n for_o then_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n geneva_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fiti_v year_n deut._n 15._o 17._o levit._fw-la 25._o 40._o geneva_n eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v evcharistia_n in_o latin_a be_v english_v a_o thanksgiving_a and_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eliote_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o eucharist_n be_v but_o bread_n they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o and_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49._o eutichae_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n call_v also_o psalliani_fw-la of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v contra_fw-la massilianos_fw-la &_o saint_n austen_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la who_o for_o mumble_v up_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n be_v call_v the_o pray_v heretic_n for_o so_o sound_v the_o greek_a word_n lukâ—eaâ—_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o much_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o not_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o office_n that_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o study_v or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n but_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a idleness_n in_o only_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o pray_v of_o who_o also_o thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a greek_a author_n i_o heodoret_n and_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v deceive_v give_v themselves_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v they_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n pomet_n fol._n 117._o eutiches_n 450._o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o divinity_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n and_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v summon_v where_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n restore_v he_o euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o this_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o die_v tom._n 2._o council_n euchraite_n what_o they_o be_v evchraite_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n continent_n the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v tacianus_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o disciple_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n he_o abhor_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o offer_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v the_o euchraite_n prevail_v in_o pisidia_n and_o phrigia_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 46._o 47._o evil_a men._n how_o far_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o the_o good_a here_o aught_o to_o be_v adedd_v other_o word_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n have_v express_o in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v if_o those_o evil_a man_n do_v cast_v abroad_o no_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o lead_v other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o example_n how_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n look_v ¶_o eat_v eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n evnomius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n heretic_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o aetius_n say_v yâ—_z god_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o man_n he_o term_v aetius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n create_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v spirit_n create_v of_o the_o create_a son_n socrat._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o theodor._n li._n 2._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 76._o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v they_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353._o eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v condemn_v evstachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastra_n in_o armenia_n go_v in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o priest_n heretic_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n make_v law_n of_o fast_v 324._o he_o part_v marry_v couple_n asunder_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o refrain_v the_o church_n to_o raise_v conventicle_n at_o home_n he_o take_v servant_n from_o their_o master_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n habit_n he_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v he_o forbid_v the_o accustom_a fast_v day_n &_o command_v they_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o detest_v the_o prayer_n of_o marry_a man_n he_o abhor_v the_o offer_n and_o communion_n of_o marry_a priest_n not_o remember_v that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v first_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n afterward_o in_o a_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o constantinople_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a 14_o &_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ¶_o the_o pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o think_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o publican_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n by_o lawlie_a prayer_n &_o by_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v hem_n examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v as_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o sacrament_n also_o testify_v the_o three_o true_a charity_n and_o union_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o there_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o self_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o oneself_o cup._n viret_n this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o lust_n and_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o
chastity_n let_v every_o man_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n have_v his_o wife_n 2_o and_o every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o where_o as_o any_o danger_n of_o fornication_n be_v yâ—_z every_o man_n in_o avoid_v of_o vicious_a lyve_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n here_o be_v no_o man_n except_v for_o the_o text_n say_v every_o man_n and_o special_o to_o they_o that_o can_v live_v sole_a the_o occasion_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o write_v this_o text_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n among_o they_o that_o reckon_v it_o a_o holiness_n and_o a_o perfection_n as_o certain_a man_n do_v now_o for_o priest_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v live_v sole_a without_o wife_n as_o the_o text_n declare_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o this_o their_o holy_a hypocrisy_n s._n paul_n do_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n say_v he_o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n mark_v how_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o marry_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o fast_v nor_o to_o labour_n nor_o yet_o to_o wear_v hair_n to_o chasten_v their_o body_n but_o alone_o to_o marry_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v ordain_v and_o approve_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a remedy_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n d._n barnes_n against_o condemner_n of_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o these_o man_n shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hyprocrisie_n now_o mark_v the_o text_n man_n shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v forbid_v any_o certain_a state_n of_o man_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o wherefore_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n call_v taciani_n which_o do_v condemn_v full_o and_o whole_o all_o manner_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o except_v see_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o though_o there_o be_v twenty_o heresy_n more_o than_o â—aciam_fw-la yet_o must_v the_o text_n be_v apply_v against_o they_o all_o that_o do_v condemn_v or_o else_o despise_v marriage_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o the_o text_n be_v against_o they_o all_o that_o do_v condemn_v marriage_n special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v his_o priest_n to_o marry_v do_v forsomuch_o forbid_v marriage_n ergo_fw-la the_o text_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n note_v also_o that_o these_o man_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n now_o have_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n because_o as_o he_o say_v his_o priest_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v what_o can_v be_v holy_a hypocrisy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a for_o his_o priest_n to_o use_v moreover_o the_o tacian_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o which_o doctrine_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o colour_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v marriage_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o itself_o but_o his_o priest_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o too_o holy_a for_o to_o use_v that_o simple_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v become_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a man_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o taciani_n or_o the_o papiani_fw-la do_v pretend_v the_o great_a colour_n of_o holiness_n heretic_n say_v s._n hierome_n 9_o and_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v that_o they_o love_v chastity_n do_v very_o seldom_o love_v it_o indeed_o as_o manicheus_fw-la arrius_n marâ—ion_n tacianus_n &_o the_o renuer_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n they_o promise_v honey_n with_o a_o poison_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a eph._n 5._o 12._o ¶_o saint_n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o will_v not_o marry_v themselves_o nor_o allow_v marriage_n in_o other_o but_o pretend_v such_o a_o hollinesse_n with_o a_o show_n of_o virginity_n and_o hatred_n of_o marriage_n that_o with_o their_o holy_a look_n and_o sweet_a word_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n doct._n ponet_fw-la how_o marriage_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o marriage_n have_v much_o trouble_n in_o itself_o hoinâ—â—_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o use_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o perfect_a life_n again_o he_o say_v excuse_v not_o thyself_o by_o thy_o marriage_n thy_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v honour_v marriage_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o blame_v marriage_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o godliness_n i_o tell_v thou_o marriage_n be_v no_o manner_n hindrance_n unto_o godliness_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n have_v not_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n behold_v peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o marriage_n again_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v who_o speak_v these_o word_n esaias_n the_o beholder_n of_o the_o celestial_a seraphin_n who_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o esay_n have_v a_o son_n and_o a_o wife_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o that_o fornication_n be_v ill_a again_o what_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v thou_o no_o thy_o wife_n be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v thy_o helper_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v thou_o jewel_n fol._n 178._o and._n 179._o prove_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o even_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ¶_o here_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v abhor_v fornication_n who_o will_v then_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v furthermore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v s._n paul_n yâ—_z every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o vessel_n in_o honour_n now_o if_o priest_n be_v man_n &_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o regard_v this_o commandment_n for_o he_o say_v every_o man_n mark_v how_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o vessel_n of_o marry_a man_n honourable_a &_o sanctify_a wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o use_v a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o holy_a vessel_n how_o can_v man_n now_o for_o any_o occasion_n curse_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o unclean_a that_o god_n have_v purify_v but_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o such_o man_n d._n barnes_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 5._o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n &_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n ¶_o this_o text_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o peter_n &_o other_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v they_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o no_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o here_o will_v some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n
mean_n ponet_fw-la gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o peter_n subdeacon_n of_o sicilia_n say_v durun_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o such_o deacons_n as_o have_v not_o find_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v a_o suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o word_n their_o own_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o marriage_n ponet_fw-la doctor_n gracian_a so_o a_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n say_v thus_o copula_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 171._o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 3._o omnes_fw-la apostol_n epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v sobriety_n and_o continent_n life_n whereas_o they_o contain_v invumerable_a precept_n touch_v matrimony_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o house_n yet_o they_o never_o forbid_v honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n jew._n the_o canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n apo._n that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n canon_n 13._o forbid_v clerk_n to_o marry_v wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o much_o less_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o lawful_a wife_n by_o who_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1074._o gregory_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o which_o already_o have_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n but_o they_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n against_o this_o decree_n repugn_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o germany_n and_o withstand_v it_o a_o long_a season_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1106._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_n of_o hierocles_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n say_v he_o &_o lack_v of_o wit_n hieroclis_fw-la which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a &_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o that_o wedding_n state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o &_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v gréevous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cautile_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_v destruction_n bullinger_n fol_z 228._o the_o latin_a church_n have_v her_o marry_a priest_n a_o long_a season_n as_o testify_v the_o story_n of_o sericij_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o first_o labour_v in_o spain_n to_o divorce_n priest_n from_o their_o wife_n albeit_o yâ—_z priest_n of_o spain_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o sericij_fw-la 6_o have_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracony_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o the_o which_o say_v melancthon_n siricius_n write_v again_o so_o arrogant_o and_o so_o foolishlye_a that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o great_a ignorance_n audacity_n impiety_n &_o so_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v have_v reign_v then_o in_o their_o church_n for_o he_o rebuke_v say_v he_o honest_a marry_v man_n &_o call_v they_o contumelious_o the_o defender_n of_o lechery_n full_a foolish_o wra_v paul_n say_n 1â—_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v to_o make_v against_o matrimony_n if_o there_o be_v then_o say_v melancthon_n so_o great_a foolsh_fw-mi ignorance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o to_o think_v wedlock_n revile_v and_o damn_a by_o this_o text_n sure_o sircius_fw-la have_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o have_v row_v in_o a_o galley_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o have_v have_v that_o seat_n therein_o to_o sit_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n be_v or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v so_o mock_v out_o this_o thing_n wittinglye_o his_o shameless_a rescription_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v &_o hate_v than_o his_o fond_a ignorance_n for_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fall_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o honest_a use_n of_o chaste_a wedlock_n or_o lawful_o to_o use_v meat_n &_o drink_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n melancthon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o chaldean_n honour_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v this_o usage_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o yâ—_z be_v marry_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n say_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o marry_v &_o ancient_a folk_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n in_o marriage_n the_o day_n when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v chaldeans_n the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o light_v new_a fire_n the_o which_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o perchance_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n dead_a and_o put_v out_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o undo_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v xl_o year_n marry_v and_o of_o this_o occasion_n come_v the_o proverb_n which_o of_o many_o be_v read_v and_o of_o few_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n provoke_v i_o not_o too_o much_o that_o i_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n use_v such_o word_n when_o they_o will_v divorce_n or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v ill_o content_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n immediate_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n like_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o may_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n contract_n marriage_n i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n cynna_n catul._n marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n marinus_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o there_o be_v no_o son_n such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v call_v psathyrians_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n li._n 5._o chap._n 22._o mark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n according_a as_o he_o hear_v peter_n prâ—ach_v and_o show_v every_o thing_n by_o mouth_n the_o which_o gospel_n the_o same_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v herd_n it_o do_v allow_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o record_v clement_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v dispositiones_fw-la of_o this_o mark_n papius_n also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o understand_v rome_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v mark_v my_o son_n wherefore_o he_o take_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o church_n or_o
again_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o child_n she_o shall_v have_v find_v none_o remain_v geneva_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o compass_n about_o bethleem_n for_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o town_n which_o be_v also_o call_v ephrata_n because_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n theo._n beza_n ragvel_n how_o raguel_n and_o jethro_n be_v not_o both_o one_o person_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o raguel_n their_o father_n 1â—_n he_o say_v ¶_o this_o raguel_n be_v not_o jethro_n but_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jethro_n and_o the_o grandfather_n of_o zephora_n and_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o madian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o like_a order_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o son_n possess_v the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n t._n m._n rahab_n how_o this_o woman_n rahab_n be_v no_o harlot_n of_o rahab_n 1._o some_o do_v say_v that_o when_o the_o man_n which_o josua_n have_v send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n come_v into_o her_o house_n they_o come_v not_o to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o she_o be_v no_o harlot_n but_o there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o other_o say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a she_o have_v be_v a_o harlot_n but_o now_o she_o be_v none_o although_o that_o name_n remain_v with_o she_o still_o lyra._n as_o in_o math._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o leper_n but_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v heal_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o name_n remain_v still_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v still_o by_o that_o name_n simon_n the_o leper_n other_o be_v against_o these_o and_o say_v that_o this_o rachab_n be_v afterward_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o salmon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v such_o a_o woman_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v then_o name_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o before_o but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o keep_v a_o honest_a vial_a houseâ—_n both_o for_o stranger_n &_o other_o &_o no_o harlot_n for_o where_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o speech_n a_o woman_n harlot_n they_o have_v in_o the_o chaldish_a tongue_n 4._o a_o woman_n that_o sell_v victual_n ric._n turnar_n of_o rahabs_n lie_n she_o make_v but_o i_o wist_v not_o what_o they_o be_v ¶_o albeit_o rahab_n lie_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n yet_o in_o that_o she_o lie_v she_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o for_o as_o her_o act_n in_o hide_v gd_n people_n come_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v praise_v heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o james._n 2._o 2._o so_o her_o lie_n come_v of_o the_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 11._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o rahab_n confess_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o ¶_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o hear_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o worthy_a confession_n find_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o in_o the_o sinful_a city_n of_o jericho_n ¶_o herein_o appear_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o common_a destruction_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n geneva_n how_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v name_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n 5._o ¶_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v here_o name_v among_o the_o grandmother_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n sir_n i._o cheek_n rahab_n &_o ruth_n be_v gentile_n signify_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n geneva_n rainbow_n what_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n 13._o and_o offer_v up_o beast_n and_o bird_n thereon_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o sure_a token_n betwâ—ene_v he_o and_o man_n for_o in_o that_o bow_n be_v express_v both_o the_o colour_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n the_o one_o part_n be_v blue_a and_o the_o other_o red_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o both_o the_o judgement_n the_o one_o past_a the_o other_o to_o come_v lanquet_n raven_n how_o the_o raven_n feed_v elias_n i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o 4_o ¶_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o persecution_n god_n promise_v to_o feed_v he_o miraculous_o geneva_n how_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n the_o cry_n 147_o ¶_o for_o their_o cry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o need_n which_o can_v be_v relieve_v but_o by_o god_n only_o then_o if_o god_n show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fowl_n can_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v with_o famine_n who_o he_o have_v assure_v of_o life_n everlasting_a read_v job._n 39_o 3._o and_o luke_n 12._o 24._o geneva_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o raven_n that_o noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n 9_o go_v go_v and_o return_v until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o dove_n which_o he_o send_v out_o find_v no_o rest_v place_n for_o her_o foot_n return_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o ark_n suffer_v noah_n to_o pull_v she_o in_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o bible_n note_n say_v thus_o it_o seem_v the_o raven_n be_v a_o wild_a and_o unclean_a foul_a feed_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v of_o nature_n a_o tame_a foul_a and_o use_v to_o clean_a food_n and_o find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v on_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o reality_n when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o word_n be_v invent_v this_o term_n reallye_o present_a you_o shall_v understande_v that_o after_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o about_o the_o year_n of_o â—ur_n lord_n 603._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o false_a emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o monk_n pasâ—hasius_n hunbeâ—â—cus_n guinudus_fw-la algerus_n rogerus_fw-la franciscus_n anselmus_n and_o such_o other_o be_v reality_n invent_v aâ—d_v term_v to_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o time_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v magnify_v among_o the_o old_a doctor_n antony_n gyloy_n receive_v how_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 47._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v what_o can_v we_o deserve_v i_o pray_v you_o or_o what_o need_n we_o dispute_v of_o our_o merit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o live_v that_o we_o love_v god_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n where_o be_v our_o own_o deserve_n then_o sir_n i._o cheek_n reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v all_o hatred_n and_o discord_n set_v apart_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o former_a love_n concord_n friendship_n necessity_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 97._o ¶_o reconcile_v to_o make_v at_o one_o to_o bring_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n tindale_n reed_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o reed_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 7._o ¶_o the_o reed_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n tindale_n how_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o reed_n thou_o trust_v now_o in_o this_o break_a staff_n of_o reed_n 21_o to_o wit_n on_o egypt_n ¶_o egypt_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v able_a not_o to_o succour_v thou_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o hurt_n unto_o thou_o read_v esay_n 6._o 36._o and_o ezech._n 29._o 6._o geneva_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o
of_o man_n by_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n geneva_n how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 13_o ¶_o he_o show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o his_o father_n be_v &_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o not_o geneva_n son_n of_o god._n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o that_o be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n mean_v especial_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o this_o day_n note_v no_o particular_a time_n but_o all_o time_n in_o general_a wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ¶_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v delyver_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v then_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o no_o long_o any_o such_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o no_o sin_n nor_o disease_n be_v there_o need_v no_o remission_n or_o medicine_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o free_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n in_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o all_o thing_n creature_n in_o creature_n &_o to_o god_n subject_a as_o a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n uere_o touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mystery_n now_o in_o force_n and_o ure_n christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v true_a god_n and_o cousubstanciall_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v one_o &_o indivisible_a reign_n &_o kingdom_n with_o the_o father_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o now_o christ_n shall_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v perfect_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v convey_v it_o from_o his_o manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o open_a entry_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o now_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v christ_n then_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o vale_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n shall_v some_o way_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n reign_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o any_o counter_v or_o mean_a and_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v than_o without_o any_o mean_a many_o commodity_n which_o god_n now_o minister_v unto_o we_o by_o creature_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o edifieng_v shall_v we_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o god_n by_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o other_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v covet_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n shall_v possess_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o full_o &_o perfect_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v b._n traher_n ¶_o looke_n subjection_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6_o ¶_o if_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n a_o equality_n which_o arrius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o sebellius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v beza_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n 6._o which_o have_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cain_n instruct_v of_o he_o to_o all_o wickedness_n tindale_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a 2_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n namely_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth._n for_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n true_o &_o sincere_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o holy_o and_o pure_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a take_v they_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o cleave_v also_o to_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a worshipping_n they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n so_o call_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o their_o progenitour_n be_v holy_a man_n but_o their_o child_n miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o simmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o naughty_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o ¶_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o descend_v from_o seth_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ungodlynesse_n and_o with_o they_o seth_n command_v his_o child_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v no_o marriage_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lyra._n ¶_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godly_a join_v themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n
job._n 31._o 6_o job._n â—_o 62_o augustin_n bede_n note_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n col._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o latimer_n in_o confer_v with_o ridley_n john_n 13._o 2_o council_n gregory_n hesychius_n chrisostom_n deut._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 6._o 13_o 2._o par._n 15._o â—4_n mat._n 5._o 33_o mat._n 5._o 34_o private_a swear_v basill_n hierom._n customable_a swear_v eccl._n 23._o 11_o zach._n 5._o 3._o leu._n 24._o 11_o chriso_n â—o_o 44._o sum_z ma_fw-fr augustin_n s._n greg._n in_o ho_o quadam_fw-la chrisostom_n origen_n isidore_n henry_n the._n 5._o king_n edmund_n swear_v corrupt_v levi._n 5._o 1._o levi._n 1._o 9_o job._n 20._o 12_o esa._n 65._o 4_o esa._n 66._o 17_o ma._n 26._o 52â—_n gen._n 9_o 6_o luk_n 22._o 38_o ma._n 26._o 52_o psa._n 23._o 4_o augu._n in_o psa._n 23._o 4_o psa._n 69._o 22_o exo._n 27._o 21_o heb._n 9_o 2_o exo._n 27._o 21_o act._n 9_o 36_o heretic_n exo._n 25._o 39_o 2._o reg._n 12_o 30._o 1._o par._n 20._o 2d_o 3._o re._n 9_o 20_o luk._n 19_o 12_o john_n 6._o 4â—_n esa._n 54._o 13._o mar._n 7._o 36_o mat._n 9_o 9_o cal._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 21._o 13_o jere._n 7._o 〈…〉_o esay_n 66._o â—_o act._n 7._o 48._o jere._n 7._o 4._o s._n austen_n bilney_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 17_o mat._n 10._o 16_o exo._n 17._o 2._o james._n 1._o 13_o mat._n 16._o 1â—_n math._n 4._o 1â—_n luke_n 4._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13_o apoc._n 13._o 1_o gen._n 4._o 20._o nu._n 5._o 3._o psa._n 42._o â—_o psal._n 56._o 8._o psal._n 25._o 8_o eccl._n 24._o 18_o heretic_n math._n 14_o math._n 1._o 3_o math._n 1._o 3_o 2._o re._n 13._o 10_o levi._n 20._o 17_o deu._n 21._o 10_o exo._n 8._o 14._o levit._fw-la 22._o 29_o psa._n 72._o 10._o heretic_n job._n 6._o 19_o heretic_n judic._n 17._o 5_o act._n 5._o 36._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o 〈…〉_o eze._n 18._o 2d_o mat._n 26._o 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o augustin_n dea_fw-la 〈…〉_o joh._n 11._o 16_o hiero._n ad_fw-la demetr_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr virgiâ—â—_n duke_n 2._o 35â—_n esa._n 41._o 〈…〉_o amoâ—_n 1._o 3._o 1._o re._n 7._o 10_o joh._n 12._o 29_o psa._n 18._o 13_o psa._n 18._o 13_o john_n 7._o 〈…〉_o dan._n 7._o 25_o deu._n 14._o 28_o â—sa_fw-la 95._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 15._o act._n 2._o â—o_o jerâ—â—8_n 18_o augustiâ—_n lance_n eccl._n 28._o 1â—_n apo._n 21._o 20â—_n 4._o reg._n 23._o 10._o esa._n 30._o 33_o coll._n 2._o 21._o joh._n 20._o 17_o augustin_n chrisostom_n era._n in_o hiâ—_n ann._n upon_o the_o 23._o of_o math._n mat._n 17._o 5_o john_n 3._o 21_o gal._n 4._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2_o rom._n 13._o 1_o luk._n 22._o 26_o apo._n 22._o 18_o 1._o co._n 14._o 19_o cipriane_a augustin_n dunce_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n melanct._n upon_o dan._n dunce_n gabriel_n eccl._n 11._o 3._o gen._n 2._o 9_o num._n 5._o 6._o â—evit_fw-la 7._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 7._o apoc._n 2._o 9_o ma._n 22._o 17_o origen_n in_o mat._n 22._o tract_n 21._o hillary_n in_o mat._n 22._o in_o regula_fw-la maniâ—ho_fw-la ambr._n in_o luke_n li._n â—_o cap._n 20._o aug._n con_v faustan_n manichae_n li._n 22._o cap_n 74._o theophi_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o apoc._n 8._o 2._o math._n 6._o 2_o math._n 6._o 2_o apoc._n 3._o â—_o psa._n 64._o 10._o â—_o sacrament_n cipriane_a augustin_n augustin_n paschasius_fw-la bassarius_n council_n of_o tridet_n nâ—_n 28._o 3._o 2._o jambe_n 1._o reg._n 1._o 2._o 2._o wife_n 2._o tyrant_n act._n 17._o 5._o mar._n 15._o 3â—_n heretic_n mar._n 11._o 1â—_n john_n 15._o â—_o gen._n 49._o 11_o ose._n 10._o 1._o psa._n 69._o 21_o act._n 8._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25_o 1._o cor._n 7._o â—6_n 3._o reg._n 1._o 2_o melancth_v the_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n preserve_v by_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o gen._n 6._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 43_o luke_n 11._o 24_o apoc._n 16._o 13_o psa._n 11._o 2._o psa._n 22._o 21_o apoc._n 1._o 4_o â—_o the._n 2._o 2_o job._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 2._o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o â—7_n â—he_v king_n arm_n act._n 15._o 9_o mat._n 5._o 8._o act._n 9_o 7._o levi._n 7._o 1â—_n vow_n un_fw-mi advise_o make_v the_o pope_n canon_n unlawful_a vow_n unprofitable_a vow_n impossib_n vow_n judi._n 11._o 30_o freewill_n offering_n what_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n live_n the_o man_n redemp_n the_o woman_n red_a the_o beast_n fine_a year_n of_o jubely_n what_o vow_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a maid_n un_fw-fr marry_v maid_n haâ—_n fast_v the_o man_n wife_n vow_v of_o a_o abstainer_n christian_n man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o vow_n paul_n do_v not_o shave_v his_o head_n to_o establish_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareis_fw-la among_o the_o christian_n nor_o in_o circumcise_n timothy_n allow_v circumcision_n votum_fw-la soldier_n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o vow_n of_o staupitius_n psa._n 143._o 2_o exo._n 28._o 30_o 1._o re._n 28._o 6._o nâ—_n 27._o 31_o gen._n 1._o 26._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1â—_n hierom_n ambrose_n augustin_n chrisostom_n psal._n 15._o cato_n aug._n psa_fw-la 128._o 33._o d._n martis_n d._n 46._o seditio_fw-la consilium_fw-la nicen._n 18_o exit_fw-la conci_fw-la ma._n papa_n hermeno_n polus_fw-la li._n 3_o tit_n 7_o exo._n 22._o 25_o le._n 25._o 3â—_n psa._n 15._o 1._o &_o 5_o eze._n 18._o 5._o &_o 6._o de._n 23._o 20_o luk._n 6._o 35_o lend_v math._n 3._o 3_o path._n esay_n 40._o â—_o psal._n 1._o 1â—_n way_n psa._n 119._o 30_o way_n of_o truth_n pas._n 119._o 29_o gen._n 5._o 22._o job._n 34._o 9_o augustin_n ephe._n 2._o 14_o deu._n 32._o 35_o esay_n 8._o 6_o mich._n 4._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 26._o 52_o mat._n 13._o 30_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 3_o mat._n 22._o 7._o john_n 13._o 8._o â—ab_n 13._o 14._o how_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v come_v up_o first_o john_n 13_o john_n 13._o john_n 13._o 10_o esa._n 56._o 10_o eze._n 3._o 17._o esay_n 52._o 8_o dan._n 4._o 1â—_n mat._n 14._o 23_o act._n 22._o 16_o water_n &_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5_o water_n of_o siloh_n esay_n 8._o 6_o esay_n 19_o 5_o nilus_n 〈…〉_o 1._o john_n 5._o 6_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n eusebius_n ex._n â—9_n 24_o mat._n 22._o 11_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 30_o dan._n 9_o 25._o levit._fw-la 25._o 8_o esay_n 12._o 2_o esay_n 12._o 3_o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n apoc._n 6._o 2._o apo._n 2._o 17._o ose._n 4._o basil._n leu._n 18._o 28_o leu._n 17._o 7._o leu._n 20._o 6._o â—xo_fw-la 9_o â—7_n esâ—_n 57_o 20_o esa._n 48._o 22_o judic._n 1._o 7._o john_n 6._o 54_o 1._o tim._n 5._o melancton_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o â—_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n exo._n 19_o 1â—_n esa._n 43._o 2d_o augu._n in_o 〈…〉_o ca._n 12â—_n augu._n in_o the._n 3._o b._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la augustin_n augu._n in_o his_o bo_z of_o freewill_n &_o gra_fw-mi ca._n 20_o pharaoh_n josua_n simei_n in_o the_o same_o boh_o cha_n 31._o two_o will_n in_o god_n exo._n 13._o 19_o exo._n 7_o 3._o pro._n 16._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o mat._n 8._o 2_o esa._n 35._o 1._o esa._n 41._o 17_o ma._n 15._o 33_o mat._n 9_o 17_o apoc._n â—_o 6._o wine_n &_o oil_n esa._n 55._o 1._o â—eu_n 10â—_o 6._o mâ—_n 26._o 29_o clement_n ciâ—riane_n augustin_n apoc._n 7._o 1._o apocâ—_n 7._o 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o psa._n 17._o 8._o ma._n 24._o 20_o pro._n 8._o 22._o pro._n 8._o 27._o pro._n 8_o 30._o mat._n 11._o 19_o luk_n 7._o 39_o mat._n 2._o 1_o joâ—_a 15._o 27_o iâ—h_o 5._o 36._o joh._n 8._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 17._o apo._n 9_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o â—e_n 49._o 27._o esa._n 65._o â—5_n esa._n 11._o 6._o apo._n 17._o 14_o esay_n 3._o 19_o tertulian_n deu._n 22._o â—_o john_n 8._o 11._o dâ—u_n 21._o 12_o lib._n count_n heraâ—s_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 11._o â—_o cor._n 14._o 3â—_n â—_o cor._n 14._o 34._o â—ro_fw-la 9_o 13._o foolish_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 16_o jeâ—â—_n 31._o 22_o john_n 1._o 14_o john_n 1._o 1._o word_n take_v 2._o way_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n word_n for_o â—_o thing_n theo._n in_o luk._n ca._n 16_o hiero._n in_o joh._n ca._n 27_o heb._n 4._o 12â—_n pro._n 8._o 9_o john_n 13._o 19_o tertulian_n augustin_n naziazen_n word_n &_o flesh_n 2._o nature_n in_o christ._n 2._o esd._n 8._o â—_o luke_n 4._o 17_o rom._n 1._o 20_o gal._n 2._o 25_o jame._n 2._o 2d_o john_n 5._o 29_o tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o phi._n 2._o 12._o ephe._n 5._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 16_o john_n 1._o 10_o gal._n 1._o 4_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o disputer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12_o psal._n 22._o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr expo_fw-la simbo_n ser._n 1._o apoc._n 8._o 11_o mat._n 4._o 10_o joh._n 21._o 25_o joh._n 20._o 3â—_n jer._n 17._o 1â—_n apo._n 21._o 27_o mat._n 11._o 29_o mat._n 11._o 29_o esa._n 9_o 4._o tre._n 1._o 14._o tre._n 3._o 27._o deâ—_n 4._o 20_o luke_n 1._o â—_o luke_n 1._o 5._o
the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o dead_a burieng_v the_o dead_a 289._o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a eod_a of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 290._o of_o the_o supper_n &_o baptism_n give_v over_o the_o dead_a eodem_fw-la whether_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v eo_fw-la deceit_n define_v 291._o deed_n how_o they_o justify_v not_o eod_a deaf_a man_n by_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v heal_v eod_a deny_v of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o eod_a deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v 292._o desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n it_o be_v eod_a let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n eo_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n eo_fw-la destiny_n 293._o destroy_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a death_n what_o death_n be_v 294._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 295._o how_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n 296_o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v eo_fw-la debt_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v &_o how_o not_o 297._o how_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o servant_n 298._o devil_n what_o devil_n do_v signify_v eod_a in_o what_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v evil_a 299._o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o offer_n to_o devil_n eod_a how_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o devil_n eod_a devotion_n what_o true_a devotion_n be_v 300._o what_o the_o popist_o call_v devotion_n 301._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v eo_fw-la difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n dody_n eo_fw-la disobedience_n example_n thereof_o 302._o divorcement_n how_o divorcement_n may_v be_v 303._o of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 305._o why_o yâ—_z jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divor_fw-la eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o 305._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v justify_v eo_fw-la doctor_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 307._o doeg_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o anti._n 309._o dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 310._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dome_n day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 311._o door_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dorcas_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 313._o dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o eod_a dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v 314._o dragon_n why_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n 315._o of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n eod_a draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v they_o 316._o of_o dream_n natural_a &_o supernatural_a eod_a drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v 317._o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la profane_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n 318._o example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 319._o drop_n how_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n 320._o drucilla_n what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v 321._o dwell_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a how_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n 322._o e._n ebion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n 322._o edifieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v eod_a edom._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o edom._n 323_o eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o eye_n eod_a to_o what_o end_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v 324._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 325._o of_o the_o eye_n and_o eye_n lid_n of_o god_n eod_a eagle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n 327._o eldad_n and_o medad_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 328_o elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n eod_a eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a election_n what_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a 332._o sign_n of_o our_o election_n eod_a the_o say_n of_o yâ—_z elect_n within_o himself_o eod_o how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 333._o element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 334._o eleven_o hour_n 335._o elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o he_o eod_a of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ._n eod_a eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n 336._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n eod_a emanuel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 337._o emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eo_fw-la emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v 338._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v eod_a of_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n eod_a enon_n &_o salim_n why_o john_n baptize_v ther._n eo_fw-la enter_v how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 339._o envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n eod_a example_n of_o envy_n eod_a epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v 340._o ephesus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n take_v his_o name_n eod_a ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n 341._o ephraim_n why_o his_o tribe_n be_v not_o reckon_v eo_fw-la epistle_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n eod_a equality_n of_o bishop_n 342._o equinoctial_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a ear_n to_o what_o end_n their_o use_n serve_v eod_a how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v open_v 343._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n eo_fw-la earthquake_n how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v 345_o esau_n &_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 346_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 347._o esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n 348._o ostrich_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n eod_a eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eo_fw-la who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n 352._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n eod_a eternal_a life_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n 353._o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n eod_a ever_o how_o the_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v 354._o eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v eod_a eutichee_n what_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a eucharist_n what_o they_o be_v 355._o evil_a man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o 356._o eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eo_fw-la eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n &_o how_o eod_a exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v 357_o examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v etc._n etc._n eod_a excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v 358._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n 359._o exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n be_v eod_a extreme_a unction_n 360._o f._n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v 360._o what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 361._o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v eod_a how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n 362._o how_o faith_n justifi_v 363._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 364._o what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n 365._o of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o etc._n etc._n 366._o how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v 368._o how_o wtout_fw-fr charity_n faith_n be_v nothing_o eod_a how_o faith_n engender_v charity_n 369._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n 370._o of_o faith_n before_o work_n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a eod_a how_o faith_n overcomm_v the_o world_n eod_a how_o faith_n &_o invocation_n be_v unseperab_n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garm_n 371._o of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n eod_a the_o office_n of_o faith_n eod_a what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n and._n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n 372._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 374._o what_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n 375._o a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n eod_a of_o only_a faith_n eod_a faithful_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o eo_fw-la fall_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o fall_n &_o uprise_v of_o many_o 376._o false_a of_o false_a christ_n eod_a what_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v 377._o fan_n what_o the_o fan_n be_v eod_a fare_v fair_a with_o man_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 378._o farthing_n what_o this_o farthing_n mean_v eod_a fast_v
here_o by_o lucifer_n eod_a nation_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nation_n 759._o naked_a how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_a how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_n narrow_a way_n what_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v eod_a nature_n what_o nature_n be_v 760._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v 761._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a eod_a of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n 762_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n eod_a navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v eod_a nazaraean_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 763._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v 764._o negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v eod_a nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a nehustan_n what_o it_o be_v &_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v eod_a neighbour_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 765_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n eod_a how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v eod_a nestorius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 766._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a eod_a how_o christ_n doctrine_n seem_v new_a to_o the_o papist_n 767._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 768._o how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a eod_a nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o he_o 769._o how_o this_o nicholas_n be_v excuse_v eo_fw-la night_n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n 770._o nilus_n the_o description_n thereof_o eo_fw-la nimroth_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o idolatry_n eod_a nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n eod_a noetus_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 771._o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n eod_a nose_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a not._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_v not_o possible_a 772._o not_o see_v eod_v not_o choose_v many_o eod_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a novacian_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v eod_a by_o what_o occasion_n his_o heresy_n spring_v eo_fw-la when_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v 773._o o._n obedience_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 773_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obedience_n here_o eod_a observe_v of_o day_n 774._o offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v 775._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n eod_o how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n &_o not_o etc._n etc._n 776._o offering_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v 777._o what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v eod_a of_o it_o that_o s._n lame_v speak_v of_o eod_a of_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v 778_o how_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a old_a man_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n 779._o of_o old_a wine_n eod_a only_o faith_n how_o only_o faith_n justifi_v eo_fw-la one_o of_o one_o inediatour_n 780._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o head_n eod_a of_o one_o sheepfold_n 781_o of_o one_o spirit_n eod_a oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v 782._o originianâ—_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n spring_v eod_a of_o those_o that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n eod_a original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o it_o eod_a othâ—_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 783._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 784._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v damnable_a eod_a how_o wicked_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v 785_o of_o heâ—odes_n wicked_a oath_n eod_a how_o oath_n first_o begin_v eod_a othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n 786._o own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o eod_a ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n 787._o p._n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v 787._o of_o our_o patience_n under_o yâ—_z cross_v 789._o paint_a wall_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n eod_a paradise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 790._o the_o felicity_n thereof_o describe_v by_o saint_n austen_n eod_a paradox_n what_o paradox_n be_v 791._o paraphrase_n what_o paraphrase_n be_v eod_a pardon_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n forge_a pardon_n eo_fw-la passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o call_v 794._o what_o the_o passeover_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o passeover_n offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 795._o passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v eod_a what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n eod_a pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la paterniani_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 796_o patmos_n what_o patmos_n be_v eod_a patrician_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a paul_n his_o affliction_n prophesy_v of_o agabus_n eod_a how_o he_o persecute_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n 797._o of_o god_n comfort_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o â—ourney_n eod_a of_o paul_n purifieng_v eod_a of_o his_o appeal_n 798._o how_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o godâ—_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n eod_a how_o he_o and_o lame_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v eo_fw-la how_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 799._o of_o his_o beat_n &_o mortify_v his_o body_n eo_fw-la of_o his_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_o how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n 800._o how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n eod_a what_o he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o paul_n vow_n 801._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 802._o how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v eod_a what_o peace_n offering_n be_v eod_a pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 803._o penance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v eod_a what_o true_a penance_n be_v eod_a to_o do_v penance_n &_o repentâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 804._o peny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a peor_n what_o peor_n be_v eod_a pepuziani_n what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 805_o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherein_o perfection_n consist_v 806._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a eod_a pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v 807._o pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n signify_v eod_a perjury_n how_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o lawful_a eod_a permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n 808._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n 810._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v 811._o how_o in_o persecution_n the_o christian_n do_v multiply_v eod_a the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n eod_a peter_n why_o he_o be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 812._o of_o peter_n confession_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n 813._o of_o his_o deny_v of_o christ._n 814._o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o eod_a how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o 815._o peter_n seateâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 817_o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o saint_n paul_n eod_a how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 818._o how_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n eodem_fw-la how_o his_o power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 820._o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n 821._o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eod_a pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v eo_fw-la how_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v 822._o why_o he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n eod_a pharisee_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v eod_a when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v 824._o what_o their_o wickedness_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v their_o sect._n 825._o how_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o pharesaicall_a righteousness_n be_v eo_fw-la phashur_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o jeremy_n yâ—_z prophet_n eod_a phebe_n what_o ministration_n she_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 826._o phigellus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v eo_fw-la philip._n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 827._o philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v eod_a physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 828._o of_o the_o woman_n the_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n eod_a how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o physician_n 829._o photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a piety_n what_o piety_n be_v eod_a pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o pilate_n eod_a of_o pilate_n wife_n 830._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n 831._o plant._n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_a plough_n
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
green_a colour_n betoken_v those_o faithful_a person_n which_o of_o christian_a compassion_n have_v dolorouslie_o lament_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v steven_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n so_o be_v afore_o his_o time_n samuel_n which_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 100_o berillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o a_o town_n in_o arabia_n name_v bustra_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n neither_o be_v before_o his_o carnal_a nativity_n heresy_n nor_o have_v any_o proper_a divinity_n but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o who_o origen_n confound_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o chap._n 32._o beast_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n 7_o ¶_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o pride_n that_o like_o as_o the_o giant_n go_v about_o in_o old_a time_n to_o drive_v their_o jupiter_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o fable_n report_n even_o so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o thrust_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n 44._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n satan_n who_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 154._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 1._o have_v 7._o head_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o 7._o head_n he_o mean_v rome_n because_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o seven_o king_n or_o emperor_n after_o nero_n and_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a vice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n get_v in_o battle_n the_o bear_n foot_n tyranny_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v spoilefull_a and_o greedy_a to_o devour_v wound_v by_o insurrection_n and_o civil_a war_n until_o dominion_n and_o governaunce_n come_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n this_o other_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n s._n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v the_o pope_n come_v count_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n ¶_o number_v of_o a_o man_n 18_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n reason_n for_o about_o 666._o year_n after_o this_o revelation_n the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfie_v 666._o and_o this_o number_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o small_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o whole_a make_v 666._o and_o signify_v latinus_n or_o latin_a which_o note_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o contemn_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o and_o best_a write_v and_o because_o italy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v latinum_fw-la the_o italian_n be_v call_v latini_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o note_v of_o what_o country_n chief_o he_o shall_v comeâ—_n geneva_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o ancient_a rome_n 3._o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o new_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o papistry_n who_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v declare_v by_o scarlet_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n woman_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n when_o noah_n with_o his_o wife_n 9_o and_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n sudden_o there_o come_v together_o to_o he_o beast_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o bring_v thither_o by_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v no_o take_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o enter_v neither_o come_v any_o more_o of_o unclean_a beast_n then_o two_o a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a and_o of_o clean_a beast_n 7._o four_o male_n and_o three_o female_n of_o which_o one_o male_a be_v reserve_v for_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o residue_n be_v keep_v for_o generation_n lanquet_n ¶_o god_o compel_v they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o noah_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 19_o when_o he_o give_v they_o name_n geneva_n of_o the_o beast_n call_v booz_n the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v booz_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o hunter_n and_o hound_n not_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o horn_n but_o have_v a_o long_a bag_n hang_v down_o under_o his_o chin_n wherein_o be_v gather_v much_o water_n he_o defend_v himself_o therewith_o for_o in_o his_o run_n and_o chase_v the_o water_n in_o the_o bag_n than_o ware_v so_o scald_a hot_a that_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o hound_n that_o follow_v he_o it_o scald_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o their_o suit_n policro_n li._n â—_o fol._n 26._o of_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o part_v the_o hoof_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o note_v four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o chew_v the_o cud_n only_o and_o some_o only_o have_v the_o foot_n cleave_v other_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o have_v the_o foot_n cleave_v the_o four_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o have_v the_o hoof_n cleave_v the_o last_o may_v be_v eat_v geneva_n bethel_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o bethel_n bethel_n be_v a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v viiâ—_n mile_n from_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o one_o iourneith_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o sichar_n or_o naples_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o king_n leroboam_v set_v up_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 29._o the_o jew_n of_o contempt_n call_v it_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n whereas_o jacob_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o how_o bethel_n be_v both_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o a_o mount_n that_o go_v out_o from_o bethel_n to_o luz_n 2._o ¶_o luz_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o city_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mount_n bethel_n which_o be_v also_o name_v bethel_n gen._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o bethel_n be_v both_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o a_o mount_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o bethel_n and_o bethaven_n be_v not_o both_o one_o which_o be_v beside_o bethaven_n 2._o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o bethel_n ¶_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o bethel_n and_o bethaven_n be_v two_o place_n &_o not_o both_o one_o although_o bethel_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o bethaven_n when_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o luore_n and_o to_o idolatry_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 6._o ose._n 5._o 8._o bethel_n hierome_n that_o before_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o that_o jeroboams_n calf_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o be_v call_v bethaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n unprofitable_a and_o the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n hierom._n in_o ose._n li._n 1._o cap._n 4_o how_o bethel_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o come_v up_o to_o bethel_n 1â—_n ¶_o bethel_n inâ—_n this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 269._o of_o two_o bethel_n the_o same_o be_v bethel_n ¶_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephra_n iâ—_n 13_o a_o other_o bethel_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n geneva_n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n 4._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o us._n ¶_o he_o find_v jacob_n as_o he_o lay_v sleep_a in_o bethel_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o speak_v with_o he_o there_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o speech_n appertein_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o be_v geneva_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v at_o bethel_n and_o other_o place_n come_v
etc._n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o free_a liberty_n geneva_n objection_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o gelde_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n before_o answer_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v answer_v and_o say_v all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o geld_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o gelde_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 1â—_n ¶_o this_o gift_n meaning_n chastity_n be_v not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o rash_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n geneva_n how_o in_o break_v of_o chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o the_o other_o a_o adulterer_n abuse_v a_o woman_n body_n against_o her_o will_n the_o man_n do_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v undefiled_a because_o her_o mind_n be_v chaste_a and_o unspotted_a lucretia_n the_o roman_a matron_n live_v chaste_a for_o ever_o of_o who_o body_n though_o proud_a tarqvinius_n son_n have_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o her_o mind_n continue_v still_o most_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o fame_n record_v to_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o womanhood_n and_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n very_o well_o corpus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o violence_n but_o will_n do_v defile_v a_o woman_n body_n s._n augustine_n to_o victorianus_n say_v que_fw-fr ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ingemiscentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 122_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o sigh_n &_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o either_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o chaste_a body_n by_o devilish_a lust_n or_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n of_o consent_n he_o do_v defend_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o offence_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o patient_a have_v either_o not_o consent_v unto_o nor_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o all_o that_o violence_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o wound_n of_o suffering_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v undefiled_a chastity_n can_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o body_n who_o member_n may_v have_v be_v dissever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o another_o place_n magis_fw-la timeamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fear_v more_o lest_o the_o inward_a understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o chastity_n of_o faith_n do_v therewith_o perish_v rather_o than_o least_o woman_n shall_v be_v violent_o defile_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o chastity_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o violence_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o clear_a in_o the_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o be_v defile_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o suffer_v do_v not_o filthelie_o use_v the_o flesh_n but_o suffer_v that_o thing_n without_o consent_n which_o another_o do_v work_n by_o violence_n of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n s._n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2_o jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la impudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_n of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n fol._n 482._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o hap_n &_o chance_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o through_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v it_o exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n i_o call_v it_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o appear_v and_o betide_v unlooked_v for_o unforeséene_a at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o any_o sure_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o no_o foresight_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o man_n such_o as_o without_o number_n do_v befall_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o any_o do_v yield_v unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o much_o he_o do_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a christian_n man_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi chance_v nothing_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o hazard_n or_o all_o adventure_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v vain_a word_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 432._o achab_n the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v on_o warre-fare_a change_v his_o apparel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n but_o be_v count_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o adventure_n which_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n when_o as_o yet_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n govern_v the_o shot_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o besiege_v thebes_n she_o throw_v down_o a_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n very_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o look_v fortune_n chaunter_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o the_o chaunter_n be_v in_o hebrew_n lamnazah_n which_o word_n after_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o abrah_n ezra_n &_o david_n kimhi_n expositor_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o singer_n which_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a setter_n of_o the_o quire_n or_o chanter_n this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v both_o the_o most_o &_o best_o learn_v of_o the_o latinist_n best_o allow_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a psalter_n through_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n chaunt_a notwithstanding_o diverse_a author_n do_v diverslie_o interpret_v it_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n some_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o may_v thus_o agree_v and_o concord_n together_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o stir_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o some_o interpret_v unto_o the_o end_n understand_v even_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n some_o translate_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n in_o instrument_n of_o music_n a_o psalm_n to_o david_n that_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n revelate_v to_o david_n for_o david_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o dative_n case_n and_o not_o the_o genitius_n t._n m._n cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o ¶_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o command_v our_o child_n not_o only_o come_v nigh_o a_o brook_n or_o water_n but_o also_o not_o so_o hardy_a to_o look_v that_o way_n either_o to_o look_v on_o fire_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o fire_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v more_o be_v speak_v then_o mean_v to_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v earnest_a that_o we_o command_v even_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n avenge_v but_o be_v prepare_v even_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o &_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v how_o great_a so_o ever_o
even_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v away_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v have_v it_o not_o bâ—ne_v better_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o bâ—ne_v present_a thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a therefore_o neither_o waist_n thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n cap._n 17._o sect._n 45._o how_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n kind_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a for_o the_o devide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 17._o sect_n 49._o reason_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1._o reason_n christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n kind_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o bless_v it_o of_o which_o place_n they_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n s._n augustine_n gregory_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n winford_n with_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n say_v they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n dionysius_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bless_v the_o meat_n antonius_n julianus_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n say_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n winford_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o therefore_o i_o saiâ—_n that_o foolish_o &_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustin_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o consecration_n neither_o yet_o yâ—_z either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n 2._o reason_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o chrisostome_n enlarge_a s._n paul_n word_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o you_o so_o do_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n 3._o reason_n egesippus_fw-la witness_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n if_o it_o then_o be_v true_a that_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v yâ—_z be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n or_o else_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n 4._o reason_n melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n &_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v not_o be_v fraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenientlie_o carry_v answer_n whereas_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o carieng_n of_o the_o wine_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o christ_n institution_n mark_v this_o that_o follow_v s._n hierom_n write_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n also_o justâ—us_n martyr_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o tune_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacons_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a usage_n in_o those_o day_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 5._o reason_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sour_v and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v answer_n rufinus_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o word_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v which_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a ediction_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o allege_v by_o gracian_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v and_o eat_v it_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n before_o rehearse_v 6._o reason_n woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n tertulians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s._n cipriane_a say_v a_o woman_n keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n these_o example_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o both_o answer_n that_o woman_n and_o other_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n follow_v gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n say_v thus_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n again_o amphilochius_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o privelie_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v true_o the_o three_o example_n above_o rehearse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n cipriane_a god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraieng_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n holdon_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n marl_n fol._n 420._o it_o be_v say_v 31._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o these_o word_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_v adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorsement_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n of_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o do_v not_o please_v he_o marl_n fol._n 101._o how_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v make_v some_o write_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o of_o mathewe_n be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o 29._o divorcement_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5030._o witness_v that_o i_o h._n k._n the_o son_n of_o w._n k._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constrain_a i_o and_o have_v dimist_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n k._n to_o thyself_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dimist_n thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o give_v the_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v &_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o dimissorie_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n marl_n fol._n 102._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a in_o their_o hand_n to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n yâ—_z be_v lest_o when_o they_o be_v move_v or_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o will_v either_o have_v poison_v or_o kill_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o marry_v she_o 18_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n ¶_o they_o that_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v marry_v again_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n while_o she_o live_v reason_n fond_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o these_o divorse_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o which_o sort_n we_o can_v take_v the_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 6_o ¶_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o do_v separate_v they_o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n etc._n etc._n â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mother_n &_o be_v once_o his_o spouse_n be_v divorce_v &_o forsake_v but_o their_o own_o offence_n divorce_v they_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o usurer_n &c_n &c_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a and_o sparkle_v among_o the_o median_n persian_n babylonians_n grecian_n and_o romaneâ—s_n t._n m._n doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o ¶_o upon_o this_o place_n saint_n john_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a d._n wilson_n in_o his_o book_n against_o usury_n fol._n 182._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n 13_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a this_o sentence_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v no_o small_a store_n by_o themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o thing_n lay_v paul_n to_o their_o charge_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o o_o thou_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o &_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n thereof_o and_o a_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o so_o great_o crake_v then_o must_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o only_o hear_v it_o now_o that_o do_v thou_o not_o out_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v after_o and_o before_o plain_o prove_v faith_n that_o fast_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o work_n or_o deserving_n no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a yâ—_z we_o can_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o self_n text_n expound_v paul_n say_v not_o they_o be_v righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n promise_v affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o law_n tindale_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o rifall_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o in_o no_o part_n fulfil_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n here_o confute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n where_o in_o no_o part_n you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o brag_v of_o a_o little_a superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n persuade_v yourselves_o straight_o that_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o though_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o under_o stand_v and_o not_o in_o fulfil_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o not_o the_o hear_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v instify_v and_o because_o none_o full_o accomplish_v the_o law_n so_o absolute_o as_o god_n justice_n require_v therefore_o our_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n where_o of_o the_o jew_n bragâ—â—d_v rom._n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o nam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v â—_o gough_n so_o that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n 22_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o 〈…〉_o hâ—are_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o manâ—_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o
¶_o holofernes_n be_v overcome_v with_o drink_n 13._o be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n ¶_o simon_n and_o his_o son_n through_o drunkenness_n 16._o be_v slay_v of_o ptolemy_n and_o abobus_fw-la ¶_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o drunkenness_n read_v pro._n 23._o 30_o etc._n etc._n eccl._n 36._o 26._o etc._n etc._n drop_n how_o these_o drop_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 44_o ¶_o these_o not_o only_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o consider_v of_o wherein_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o debase_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o declare_v drucilla_n what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o drucilla_n be_v felix_fw-la with_o his_o wife_n drucilla_n 25_o ¶_o this_o drucilla_n be_v agrippa_n his_o sister_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v afterward_o a_o very_a harlot_n and_o licentious_a woman_n and_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emesens_n who_o be_v circumcise_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o this_o felix_n the_o brother_n of_o one_o pallas_n who_o be_v sometime_o nero_n his_o bondman_n dwell_v what_o be_v betokened_a by_o this_o word_n dwell_v will_v dwell_v among_o they_o ¶_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v 15_o be_v betokened_a friendship_n familiarity_n and_o company_n betwéeneâ—_n god_n and_o the_o elect_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v i_o the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 113._o ¶_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v always_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o their_o most_o mighty_a defender_n their_o solace_n &_o their_o comfort_n bale_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentifullie_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 16._o ¶_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v to_o have_v full_a possession_n and_o a_o mansion_n house_n in_o we_o to_o sit_v and_o rest_v there_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v there_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o place_n of_o our_o own_o aboâ—e_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o by_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o which_o be_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beza_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o and_o dwell_v the_o greek_a word_n escuiosen_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o as_o a_o very_a man_n and_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o the_o twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o vanish_v away_o but_o have_v his_o abode_n and_o continue_v among_o they_o long_a time_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a experience_n of_o his_o godly_a behaviour_n of_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n some_o think_v by_o this_o word_n dwell_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o â—lit_v often_o and_o remove_v for_o so_o do_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n chrisostome_n take_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v after_o in_o word_n traheron_n how_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n likewise_o you_o man_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 7._o ¶_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o be_v with_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o despise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o ambition_n with_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n with_o the_o méekenesse_n and_o demurenesse_n of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n with_o love_n &_o reverence_n to_o order_v they_o not_o according_a to_o our_o wilful_a commandment_n &_o lust_n but_o according_a to_o knowledge_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o flatter_v they_o in_o nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v or_o corrupt_v honest_a condition_n and_o manner_n tindale_n ebion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n ebion_n of_o who_o the_o ebionite_n be_v call_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n he_o think_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o iustifieâ—_n he_o affirm_v the_o corporal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o observe_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o sunday_n he_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n euse._n li._n 3._o ca._n 24_o epiphanius_n say_v haeres_fw-la 30._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n hear_v that_o ebion_n be_v in_o the_o bath_n refrain_v his_o company_n abdias_n b._n of_o babylon_n say_v that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n at_o 〈…〉_o erapolis_fw-la edifieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edifieng_v 2_o ¶_o to_o edify_v signify_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n either_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v win_v that_o he_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v resident_a his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o faithful_a be_v the_o stone_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a churchy_n esay_n 54._o apoc._n 21._o 2._o of_o the_o which_o building_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o geneva_n edom_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o edom._n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n 1_o with_o stain_a red_a clothes_n of_o bosra_n ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o stain_a and_o red_a clothes_n be_v christ_n blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v upon_o earth_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o demand_n who_o be_v he_o be_v his_o creature_n which_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_o by_o blood_n by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o crosse._n turnar_n this_o prophecy_n aforesaid_a esay_n 63._o 1._o be_v against_o the_o edumians_n and_o enemy_n which_o persecute_v the_o church_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o all_o bloody_a after_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o bosra_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o iâ—umeans_n for_o these_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a religion_n and_o hate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n psal._n 137._o geneva_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom._n 7_o according_a as_o ezechiel_n 25._o 13._o and_o leremy_n 49._o 7._o and_o abdias_n ver_fw-la â—0_n show_v that_o the_o eâ—onntes_n which_o come_v of_o esau_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonians_n against_o their_o brother_n and_o kinfolke_n for_o thy_o cruelty_n say_v abdias_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n 10_o shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o edomite_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o church_n who_o now_o he_o comfort_v by_o punish_v their_o enemy_n geneva_n eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o eye_n lactantius_n in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v on_o this_o wise_a mark_v say_v lactaâ—tius_n the_o situation_n of_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o head_n be_v like_o a_o goodly_a tower_n gallantlie_o garnish_v with_o the_o eye_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o premission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o pretty_a valley_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o hardy_a rock_n of_o the_o forehead_n cover_v with_o fine_a soft_a &_o close_a window_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eye_n lid_n in_o latin_a they_o be_v call_v cilia_fw-la quasi_fw-la caelia_fw-la caelando_fw-la of_o cil_a or_o cover_v the_o eye_n underneath_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a mount_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ball_n of_o the_o cheek_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o if_o he_o stand_v open_a in_o a_o flat_a plain_a place_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o round_a valley_n it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v where_o now_o it_o be_v so_o on_o
all_o herb_n and_o leaf_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v even_o the_o very_a air_n about_o it_o green_a hereof_o be_v many_o kind_n but_o the_o pretious_a in_o the_o countreie_n of_o sychamit_n which_o be_v desert_n and_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a cold_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v keep_v by_o griffon_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n for_o arm_a man_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o griffon_n who_o labour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o redemption_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o exceed_a sore_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o infirmity_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o through_o the_o freshness_n of_o his_o invincible_a courage_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o the_o four_o be_v a_o smaragde_v or_o a_o emeralde_n which_o be_v not_o only_o green_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o air_n about_o he_o to_o seem_v green_a also_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v jeremie_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o eternal_a refresh_n these_o with_o such_o other_o throw_v into_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o pure_a innocent_a thou_o shall_v be_v both_o innocent_a and_o pure_a bale_n emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o cruel_a for_o emim_n signify_v terriblenesse_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v 23_o happy_o because_o they_o wear_v cheine_n about_o their_o neck_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n or_o enak_n in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o gird_v 20_o or_o to_o compass_v and_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o cheine_n which_o be_v wear_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o thereof_o be_v this_o name_n enak_n derive_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a form_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o be_v transfer_v to_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o thou_o may_v call_v chein_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 15._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o philistine_n despise_v the_o hebrews_n 13._o be_v overcome_v of_o jonathas_n and_o his_o harnesse-bearer_n goliath_n disdain_v david_n 42._o who_o notwithstanding_o overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 20._o make_v light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n be_v overcome_v of_o achab_n and_o sane_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o his_o pardon_n amasiahu_n king_n of_o juda_n not_o esteem_v jehoas_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n be_v of_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n how_o a_o enemy_n reconcile_v be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v trust_v saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o tear_n 21._o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v joab_n be_v reconcile_v to_o abner_n 27._o by_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o slay_v he_o triphon_n as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n keep_v jonathas_n in_o hold_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o mac._n 12._o 48._o and_o 13._o 23._o enon_n and_o salim_n why_o john_n baptise_a there_o more_o than_o else_o where_o and_o john_n 23._o baptize_v in_o enon_n beside_o salim_n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n enon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptize_v in_o enon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o marl_n fol._n 80._o enter_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2_o ¶_o saint_n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n what_o mean_v that_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n thus_o much_o it_o mean_v stand_v not_o with_o i_o in_o judgement_n require_v of_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o guilty_a i_o have_v need_n therefore_o not_o of_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n but_o of_o thy_o mercy_n august_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-it ser._n 46._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 23._o ¶_o the_o master_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n to_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o good_n and_o commodity_n geneva_n ¶_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a tindale_n envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n envy_n come_v first_o of_o satan_n 3._o for_o envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o all_o pleasure_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n abuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v man_n lanquet_n example_n of_o envy_n of_o envy_n 5._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n of_o envy_v the_o philistine_n stop_v the_o well_o from_o abraham_n servant_n 15_o of_o envy_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n 4._o the_o egyptian_n envy_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n 12._o miriam_n 13_o envy_v her_o brother_n be_v plague_v with_o leprosy_n through_o envy_n saul_n persecute_v david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 8._o envy_n stir_v up_o all_o contention_n pro._n 10._o 12._o through_o envy_n daniel_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n dan._n 6._o 13._o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_v the_o young_a brother_n which_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v his_o good_n receive_v into_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 27._o epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n of_o barleie_fw-la meal_n 15._o ¶_o a_o epha_n contain_v three_o bushel_n the_o ten_o deal_n of_o a_o epha_n contain_v only_o so_o much_o as_o forty_o eegge-shell_n can_v comprise_v a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o thing_n liquid_a contain_v as_o much_o as_o xij_o log_n each_o log_n hold_v as_o much_o as_o vi_fw-mi eggshell_n can_v hold_v but_o omer_n or_o gomer_n which_o be_v call_v corus_n in_o latin_a contain_v the_o measure_n of_o three_o ephaes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o egge-shel_n can_v contain_v the_o bible_n note_n ephesus_n of_o who_o this_o city_n take_v his_o name_n ephesus_z be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 11_o and_o a_o famous_a mart_n town_n build_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jonia_n take_v that_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o amazonia_n and_o before_o that_o time_n turn_v by_o many_o other_o name_n as_o vrichia_n ortigia_fw-la ptelea_n and_o arsinoe_n after_o the_o name_n of_o arsinoe_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n lysimachus_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 19_o ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o ephod_n be_v a_o garment_n somewhat_o like_o a_o amice_fw-la save_o the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o it_o be_v gird_v too_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o the_o hebrew_n word_n aphad_n be_v to_o bind_v or_o so_o gird_v whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o garment_n which_o compass_v the_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n gird_v together_o the_o inward_a coat_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n 18_o ¶_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o short_a and_o narrow_a linen_n coat_n without_o sléeve_n put_v uppermost_a upon_o his_o garment_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n there_o be_v a_o ephod_n which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purple_a violet_n colour_n silk_n and_o scarlet_a it_o have_v gold_n wrought_v in_o it_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o which_o be_v call_v ephod_n bad_a that_o be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o the_o levite_n use_v in_o holy_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o ephraim_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v not_o reckon_v neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n reckon_v 6_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v marl_n fol._n 108._o epistle_n to_o
but_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v upon_o &_o to_o get_v they_o into_o a_o corner_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a so_o hardy_a their_o head_n to_o pass_v their_o bound_n &_o limit_n appoint_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o chapter_n on_o this_o wise_a congregantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o appareat_fw-la arida_fw-la let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v and_o by_o this_o peculiar_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a and_o see_v such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n above_o nature_n be_v call_v it_o natura_fw-la particularis_fw-la now_o you_o must_v note_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o peculiar_a order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o earth_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o water_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n be_v above_o the_o foundation_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v build_v partly_o upon_o the_o salt_n sea_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o fresh_a flood_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o wonderful_o exalt_v in_o every_o place_n above_o the_o water_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n be_v above_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o water_n be_v absolute_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n ric._n turnar_n earthqvake_a how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v a_o earthquake_n be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o mean_n of_o wind_n and_o exhalation_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n to_o break_v forth_o or_o else_o so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v soon_o enough_o deliver_v wherefore_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n it_o break_v forth_o and_o one_o while_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o another_o while_n rend_v and_o cleave_v the_o same_o sometime_o it_o cast_v up_o the_o earth_n a_o great_a height_n into_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o it_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o sink_v a_o great_a depth_n down_o swallow_v both_o city_n and_o town_n yea_o and_o also_o mighty_a great_a mountain_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v nothing_o but_o great_a hole_n of_o a_o unknown_a depth_n or_o else_o great_a lake_n of_o water_n w._n f._n aristotle_n the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n dispute_v of_o earthquake_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o mute_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a of_o earthquake_n be_v wind_v enclose_v within_o the_o cave_n &_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v exhalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o earthquake_n do_v come_v with_o the_o vehement_a bush_n and_o beat_n of_o great_a water_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o afterward_o do_v seek_v a_o way_n out_o which_o when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o water_n violent_o enclose_v beat_v and_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o within_o the_o earth_n do_v cause_n earthquake_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o third_o opinion_n which_o a._n g._n li._n 2._o cap._n 10â—_o seem_v to_o allow_v be_v better_a and_o a_o more_o wise_a opinion_n no_o dispraise_n nor_o displeasure_n to_o aristotle_n then_o either_o of_o both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o tell_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n but_o only_o god_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quaenam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la terra_fw-la motus_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la opinionibusque_fw-la comitatum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la iuter_fw-la phisicas_fw-la quidem_fw-la phinas_fw-la satis_fw-la constitiâ—_n and_o indeed_o though_o that_o earthquake_n be_v work_n and_o above_o our_o discuss_v of_o reason_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o earthquake_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n be_v token_n and_o taste_n of_o god_n most_o treme_v and_o dreadful_a power_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v plague_n inflict_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o displease_v he_o with_o break_v of_o his_o law_n and_o holy_a commandment_n ric._n turnar_n esav_n and_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a by_o which_o we_o may_v define_v any_o thing_n touch_v their_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n thus_o speak_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o so_o vehementlie_o hate_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n that_o he_o provoke_v his_o parent_n to_o anger_n when_o he_o have_v take_v strange_a woman_n to_o wife_n that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a man_n and_o despise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v that_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o tear_n yet_o find_v he_o no_o place_n of_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o sara_n but_o also_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v both_o their_o posterity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n may_v become_v runagate_n and_o obstinate_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o election_n and_o rejection_n of_o god_n that_o some_o part_n of_o either_o stock_n be_v either_o elect_v or_o reject_v peter_n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 251._o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o 17_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o and_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v thereby_o again_o no_o though_o he_o desire_v it_o with_o tear_n ¶_o this_o text_n make_v not_o against_o repentance_n that_o be_v do_v in_o season_n for_o esau_n repent_v too_o late_o therefore_o profit_v not_o when_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v give_v then_o have_v repentance_n no_o place_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v weep_v and_o repent_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repent_v past_a the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n give_v be_v undoubted_a do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v ratify_v and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v again_o but_o and_o if_o esau_n before_o the_o blessing_n give_v have_v change_v his_o manner_n and_o have_v hearty_o &_o earnest_o repent_v he_o he_o have_v sure_o not_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o be_v full_a of_o despite_n and_o disdain_n but_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v displease_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o seek_v amendment_n genena_n essence_n of_o god._n what_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o essence_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n de_fw-fr beza_n esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o esses_n be_v the_o esses_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o both_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n follow_v their_o appetite_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o honest_a title_n neither_o do_v aught_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a their_o profession_n therefore_o seem_v it_o they_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o straitnes_n &_o severity_n of_o life_n with_o the_o deed_n &_o will_v be_v call_v essei_n that_o be_v worker_n or_o doer_n for_o assa_n whence_o the_o name_n essei_n come_v signify_v to_o work_v as_o in_o these_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v reproove_v both_o the_o lutherian_o and_o papist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o essei_n live_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n live_v they_o marry_v not_o and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o they_o delight_v in_o clean_a apparel_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o sun_n rise_v etc._n etc._n lanquet_n the_o essean_n celebrate_v festival_n day_n not_o after_o the_o jew_n heretic_n but_o
choose_v but_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z also_o appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_v whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o again_o say_v paul_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o 28_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n amongst_o who_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o self_n same_o reason_n use_v athanasius_n against_o arrius_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n august_n say_v thus_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v enterprise_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o follow_v readely_a and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n august_n count_n literas_fw-la petilia_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 28._o this_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n fol._n 91._o nazianzenus_n nazianzenus_n say_v dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o authority_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nazianzenus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancton_n didimus_n didimus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la far_a cto_fw-la which_o saint_n hierome_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v &_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporable_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o with_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n didâ—mus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v basil_n basil._n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip._n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremie_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o hoâ—â—e_a ghost_n be_v god_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o holy_a water_n 17._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n or_o sprinkle_n nu._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v for_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o make_v clean_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o purge_v sin_n nu._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a water_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n geneva_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o use_v thereof_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v and_o command_v all_o his_o priest_n to_o make_v holy_a water_n not_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n blood_n &_o of_o our_o baptism_n but_o to_o purge_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o his_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populi_fw-la benedicemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o bless_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n for_o yâ—_z people_n that_o they_o sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o command_v all_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n likewise_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n hallow_a and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n much_o more_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o sanctify_v with_o good_a prayer_n hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n alexander_n both_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a homily_n bucers_n judgement_n concern_v homily_n read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v too_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v mo_z homily_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o bucer_n honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o ¶_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v 10_o not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 419._o what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n 7._o ¶_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n note_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o to_o give_v honour_n here_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n neither_o to_o deck_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n neither_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o upper_a seat_n and_o high_a place_n which_o manner_n we_o see_v most_o foolish_o use_v in_o diverse_a region_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshlie_o lust_n for_o so_o say_v hierome_n be_v honour_n give_v unto_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o over_o much_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n honour_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o to_o amiable_a kind_a and_o love_a speech_n &_o to_o the_o minister_a unto_o the_o wife_n such_o thing_n as_o she_o need_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o thy_o ability_n stretch_v tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o ¶_o to_o honour_n father_n &_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a as_o ephe._n 6._o 2._o mar._n 7._o 10._o math._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o us._n geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o honour_n a_o divine_a honour_n a_o civil_a honour_n and_o a_o idol_n honour_n there_o be_v many_o word_n indifferent_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a signification_n as_o be_v adoro_fw-la colo_n seruio_fw-la to_o bow_v down_o worship_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o kneel_v honour_n which_o when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v as_o to_o say_v adoro_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vel_fw-la homâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o see_v what_o worship_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o scripture_n put_v never_o any_o such_o word_n alone_o but_o express_v what_o thing_n be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o daniel_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a honour_n and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n prince_n and_o minister_n of_o yâ—_z word_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o where_o command_v god_n but_o utter_o
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o ¶_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o moses_n and_o say_v that_z the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o carry_v eleazar_n his_o son_n with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o gerson_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o eleazar_n the_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a will_v yet_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o be_v come_v to_o â—ull_a growth_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n but_o moses_n his_o father_n which_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n lyra._n how_o moses_n still_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n when_o moses_n complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o murmur_a people_n alone_o god_n command_v he_o to_o choose_v out_o 70._o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o 14_o then_o moses_n will_v to_o quench_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n 6._o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n more_o than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o number_n take_v out_o of_o twelve_o tribe_n come_v to_o 72._o and_o because_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o more_o but_o 70._o moses_n make_v 72._o littlle_n roll_n of_o paper_n &_o write_v in_o they_o all_o save_n in_o two_o wherein_o be_v nothing_o write_v and_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o vessel_n together_o that_o no_o man_n see_v they_o and_o then_o each_o one_o shall_v take_v out_o a_o paper_n as_o his_o fortune_n be_v and_o whosoever_o do_v light_v upon_o the_o paper_n unwritten_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o count_v among_o the_o seniors_n now_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o name_v eldad_n and_o medad_n medad_n who_o chance_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o draw_v the_o paper_n unwritten_a wherefore_o they_o go_v not_o up_o with_o the_o other_o 70._o to_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n upon_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rest_v so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v then_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n hear_v how_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n and_o how_o that_o josua_n shall_v lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n speak_v unto_o moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o discontent_a with_o their_o prophesy_a wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o lyra_n how_o moses_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n the_o woman_n of_o ind_n which_o moses_n have_v to_o wife_n be_v daughter_n to_o yâ—_z king_n of_o aethiope_n 1_o as_o joâ—ephus_n write_v for_o what_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o arise_v cruel_a war_n between_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n the_o aethiopian_n destroy_v egypt_n &_o waste_v the_o country_n so_o soâ—e_a that_o the_o egyptian_n of_o necessity_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o counsel_n unto_o their_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o answer_n that_o they_o must_v elect_v a_o hebrew_n captain_n over_o their_o army_n by_o who_o help_n the_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v subdn_v upon_o the_o which_o moses_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o personage_n be_v choose_v sovereign_a captain_n over_o their_o army_n who_o so_o politic_o set_v upon_o the_o aethiopian_n that_o at_o the_o first_o battle_n he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o flee_v into_o their_o strong_a city_n call_v saba_n which_o city_n moses_n besiege_v and_o do_v so_o valiant_a &_o so_o politic_o assualt_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n vehement_o belove_v so_o that_o she_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o love_n send_v unto_o he_o require_v of_o he_o marriage_n who_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n be_v content_v which_o thing_n by_o her_o mean_a be_v quick_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o by_o which_o occasion_n he_o subdue_v all_o aethiope_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n with_o great_a triumph_n t._n lanquet_n wherefore_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o slay_v or_o be_v â—laine_v then_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v suffer_v wrong_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n in_o which_o act_n also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o saver_n of_o the_o israelite_n t._n m._n what_o moses_n face_n be_v moses_n face_n be_v the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n tindale_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n which_o talk_v with_o christ._n and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n &_o helias_n 3_o ¶_o no_o doubt_v this_o appear_v &_o talk_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o yâ—_z declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n notwithstaning_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o present_a or_o whether_o yâ—_z a_o figure_n or_o show_v only_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o yâ—_z face_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a be_v set_v before_o the_o prophet_n although_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v so_o probable_a yâ—_z both_o party_n may_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a yâ—_z they_o be_v true_o bring_v into_o yâ—_z place_n neither_o it_o be_v any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v seeing_z that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n yâ—_z the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n moses_n &_o helias_n do_v not_o rise_v unto_o themselves_o at_o yâ—_z time_n but_o they_o rise_v at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o yâ—_z time_n with_o christ._n again_o if_o any_o demand_n how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n &_o helias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o they_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o true_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v moses_n and_o helias_n but_o why_o do_v these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n appear_v â—_o sure_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n or_o end_n than_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aid_n &_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n that_o christicame_v not_o forth_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n long_o before_o therefore_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o in_o helias_n the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 377._o of_o moses_n chair_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o do_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o even_o now_o haply_o must_v the_o bishop_n be_v hear_v that_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o live_v scant_a gospel_n like_o but_o who_o can_v suffer_v they_o against_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n exercise_v upon_o the_o people_n plain_v ¶_o tyranny_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o authority_n they_o that_o with_o tradition_n imagine_v for_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o tyranny_n do_v hamper_v the_o people_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cayphas_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 46â—_n be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n s._n austen_n say_v sedendo_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_v upon_o mofe_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
mortify_v his_o body_n for_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o do_v teach_v lest_o be_v shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v contrary_a or_o contemn_v yâ—_z thing_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v ric._n turnar_n of_o paul_n unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o &_o wrought_v 3._o their_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n ¶_o how_o do_v they_o follow_v paul_n example_n which_o neither_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o will_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o live_v idle_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n there_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o massilian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v go_v about_o to_o live_v idle_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o city_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o thus_o he_o use_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v but_o principal_o at_o corinthus_n because_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o preach_v without_o wage_n to_o win_v the_o people_n favour_n his_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n or_o pavilion_n which_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n geneva_n wherefore_o paul_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n for_o i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n 3._o for_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o apostle_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o entire_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o this_o word_n separate_a betoken_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n beza_n ¶_o he_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n fall_v so_o far_o from_o god_n true_a religion_n he_o consider_v how_o far_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v when_o his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v but_o utter_o be_v deface_v which_o so_o mighty_o move_v he_o the_o he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o his_o own_o damnation_n which_o declare_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n read_v exo._n 32._o 32._o geneva_n how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o be_v 7_o that_o be_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n which_o advance_v themselves_o of_o virginity_n &_o widowhood_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v which_o leave_v his_o wife_n wife_n in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o where_o he_o preach_v &_o that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o care_n as_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n common_o follow_v marriage_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n have_v wife_n what_o erasmus_n say_v thereof_o ¶_o ignatius_n and_o also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n ecclesiast_fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 30._o what_o paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o no_o disease_n of_o yâ—_z body_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o set_v the_o same_o against_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v paul_n word_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o in_o the._n 11._o chap_v 13._o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n etc._n etc._n these_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n he_o call_v infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o corporal_a disease_n of_o paul_n voice_n look_v voice_n paulus_n samosatenus_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o this_o man_n teach_v this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o be_v a_o man_n only_o of_o our_o common_a nature_n which_o heresâ—e_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n &_o paulus_n excommunicate_v he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 267._o peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o debate_n suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n ¶_o so_o the_o peace_n as_o this_o world_n love_v which_o be_v then_o at_o peace_n when_o man_n appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o the_o evil_n agree_v with_o the_o evil_a come_v i_o not_o to_o send_v on_o earth_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o very_a peace_n to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n for_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v all_o peace_n shall_v be_v envy_v of_o many_o it_o can_v be_v but_o debate_n must_v arise_v even_o amongst_o great_a friend_n while_o they_o that_o love_v this_o world_n will_v soon_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o they_o yâ—_z they_o love_v best_a than_o leave_n yâ—_z vice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o again_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o charity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n have_v touch_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o betwixt_o these_o two_o be_o i_o not_o come_v to_o set_v peace_n but_o debate_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v tranquillity_n &_o rest_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o godward_o know_v assure_o the_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o &_o do_v please_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o find_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o mercy_n obtain_v at_o christ_n hand_n our_o own_o work_n can_v bring_v no_o such_o tranquillity_n because_o they_o be_v unsure_a and_o engender_v doubt_n of_o which_o follow_v desperation_n and_o of_o it_o damnation_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o will_v bring_v our_o hope_n to_o pass_v ¶_o by_o peace_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o by_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o establish_v in_o god_n grace_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o thou_o have_v peace_n in_o thyself_o and_o that_o thou_o take_v all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o be_v not_o offend_v light_o and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_n &_o always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v nor_o sow_v â—o_o discord_n nor_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n but_o also_o that_o thou_o be_v fervent_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o go_v between_o person_n &_o person_n &_o that_o thou_o leave_v nothing_o unsought_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o tin_n ¶_o curse_v be_v the_o peace_n breaker_n breaker_n pikequarreller_n whisper_n backebiter_n sower_n of_o discord_n dispraiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a stirrer_n up_o of_o prince_n to_o battle_n bée-lier_n of_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offer_v of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5._o ¶_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n towards_o man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o &_o to_o forgive_v
and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o some_o again_o he_o do_v deal_v extreme_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o barnard_n god_n say_v fulgentius_n fulgentius_n do_v not_o promise_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v although_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v as_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v although_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o foreknow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a yâ—_z naughty_a will_n but_o the_o good_a fulg._n in_o he_o 1._o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n be_v give_v be_v promise_v be_v declare_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v give_v in_o predestination_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o glorification_n thereof_o yâ—_z be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v and_o they_o he_o glorifi_v in_o predestination_n be_v grace_n in_o call_v be_v power_n in_o justification_n be_v joyfulness_n in_o glorification_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n barnard_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v not_o thou_o small_a flock_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v those_o even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n a_o great_a and_o secret_a council_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o â—â—â—er_a partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n barnard_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o thomas_n beverly_n objection_n against_o predestination_n answer_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v we_o must_v deny_v both_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o if_o predestination_n save_o the_o one_o and_o reprobation_n condemn_v the_o other_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a answer_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o election_n for_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v in_o christ._n objection_n if_o do_v appoint_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n answer_n if_o rather_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v get_v than_o we_o be_v so_o immutable_a that_o we_o shall_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n cast_v away_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n that_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n objection_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o the_o true_a endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o occasion_n of_o carelessness_n minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v also_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v and_o make_v to_o none_o effect_n also_o that_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o still_o defend_v answer_n it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_o and_o so_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o timothy_n also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n math._n 11._o and._n 22._o john_n 10._o 17._o and._n 25._o for_o like_a as_o calling_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o win_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o consequent_o by_o preach_v be_v our_o calling_n fulfil_v and_o contrariwise_o by_o preach_v be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a make_v inexcusable_a they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v call_v by_o preach_v they_o that_o be_v reprobate_a be_v condemn_v by_o preach_v presciene_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o attribute_v prescience_n to_o god_n we_o understande_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o perpetual_o abide_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o to_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n nothing_o be_v by_o past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v they_o present_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o conceive_v imagination_n or_o form_n and_o figure_n whereof_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n proceed_v as_o plato_n testify_v that_o of_o the_o form_n and_o example_n of_o one_o man_n many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v fashion_v but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o present_a before_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemplate_v &_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o verity_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o thing_n be_v yet_o after_o to_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o universal_a compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a creature_n of_o the_o same_o knox._fw-la in_o his_o boh_o against_o a_o anab._n fol._n 20._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o ¶_o he_o mean_v concupiscence_n yâ—_z stick_v fast_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n insomuch_o as_o it_o constrain_v paul_n he_o be_v regenerate_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o prick_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o thorn_n and_o stump_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o foot_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o wood_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o theo._n beza_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o pole_n or_o stick_n or_o sharp_a thing_n which_o prick_v one_o as_o he_o go_v through_o bush_n or_o thick_a place_n geneva_n priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o people_n 2._o ¶_o a_o priest_n do_v often_o signify_v every_o man_n that_o rule_v the_o people_n be_v it_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o other_o common_a officer_n jere._n 6._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n t._n m._n ¶_o because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n and_o so_o signify_v also_o a_o man_n of_o dignity_n as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 25._o 1._o chro._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n signify_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o religion_n order_n nor_o policy_n ose._n 4._o 9_o of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n o_o my_o peopleâ—_n ribaulder_n oppress_v thou_o 1â—_n &_o woman_n have_v rule_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n thy_o leader_n deceive_v thou_o ¶_o some_o read_v â—exactours_n or_o extortioner_n he_o note_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n god_n here_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n his_o people_n who_o the_o pharisee_n then_o oppress_v now_o the_o priest_n &_o such_o as_o false_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a just_o call_v exactor_n insomuch_o as_o they_o require_v their_o right_n as_o they_o call_v it_o more_o by_o man_n tradition_n themby_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o to_o seek_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o money_n for_o themselves_o oppress_v that_o be_v spoil_v pill_n and_o even_o shave_v so_o that_o they_o scant_o have_v aught_o what_o house_n field_n or_o merchandise_n be_v there_o that_o render_v they_o not_o somewhat_o whether_o there_o be_v child_n christen_v or_o marriage_n make_v or_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o yâ—_z sick_a be_v visit_v or_o the_o dead_a bury_v there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o be_v require_v furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accuse_v to_o be_v covetous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v woman_n woman_n that_o be_v effeminate_a and_o womanly_a because_o they_o most_o filthelye_o and_o idle_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o which_o they_o have_v scrape_v with_o
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
the_o coin_n that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n persuadit_fw-la illis_fw-la debere_fw-la caesari_n persuade_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v owe_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v his_o image_n both_o in_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o in_o inward_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a only_a god_n i._o bridg._n foe_n 639._o trinity_n how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o see_v three_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n but_o to_o one_o whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o majesty_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v be_v man_n geneva_n john_n see_v heaven_n open_a 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n &_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mar._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v a_o true_a natural_a &_o essential_a body_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n &_o not_o in_o the_o true_a &_o essential_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n do_v also_o speak_v from_o heaven_n here_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a trinity_n trumpet_n whereto_o trumpet_n serve_v and_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o ¶_o trumpet_n serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n 2._o among_o which_o also_o be_v one_o that_o public_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o publish_v &_o proclaim_v yâ—_z law_n &_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o same_o use_n do_v john_n assign_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v well_o mean_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o esay_n 58._o 1._o set_a out_o thy_o throat_n &_o cry_n strain_v thyself_o as_o a_o trumpet_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n look_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v you_o it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mâ—th_n 10._o 27._o marl_n how_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v use_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o common_a and_o public_a place_n 2_o whereunto_o many_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v do_v distribute_v their_o dole_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o which_o their_o ostentation_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o seek_v frequent_v place_n to_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o deed_n &_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o cause_v trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v they_o feign_v true_o that_o they_o call_v yâ—_z poor_a together_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o that_o they_o never_o want_v a_o cloak_n to_o shadow_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o have_v fame_n renoun_n &_o praise_v of_o man_n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 112._o the_o very_a meaning_n both_o that_o we_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n 2_o &_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v be_v yâ—_z we_o do_v as_o secret_o as_o we_o can_v &_o in_o no_o wise_n seek_v vain_a glory_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v but_o to_o do_v our_o deed_n in_o singleness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n &_o even_o of_o pure_a compassion_n &_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n &_o not_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n though_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o tindale_n truth_n truth_n define_v that_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 309._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a and_o soothfast_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a â—_o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o true_a certain_a substantial_a &_o infallible_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o anouch_v himself_o to_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o only_a schoolmaster_n math._n 23._o 8._o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v care_n unto_o even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n math._n 17._o 5._o also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o keep_v touch_v in_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o man_n iniquity_n rom._n 3._o 3._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 60._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n the_o true_a of_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o 10._o ¶_o the_o true_a of_o heart_n be_v these_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a nor_o poverty_n of_o the_o good_a be_v seduce_v but_o always_o judge_v well_o of_o god_n as_o please_v with_o that_o he_o do_v content_v only_o with_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n psa._n 73._o 1._o t._n m._n twelve_o month_n ¶_o looke_n year_n two_o how_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v understand_v they_o commit_v adultery_n that_o marry_v at_o one_o time_n two_o wine_n and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o as_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o two_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o two_o and_o one_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v two_o math._n 19_o but_o refer_v two_o to_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o genesis_n chapter_n 1._o and_o 2._o declare_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o male_a &_o female_a therefore_o shall_v man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o associate_v his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o text_n admit_v not_o plurality_n of_o wife_n but_o destroy_v plain_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o wife_n with_o one_o man_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o matrimony_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n create_v and_o marry_v together_o no_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v now_o in_o one_o matrimony_n as_o christ_n there_o teach_v and_o expound_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o not_o three_o or_o four_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n whooper_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o call_v ¶_o looke_n call_v of_o two_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v proper_o for_o lawful_a sacrament_n sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v two_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o be_v the_o supper_n the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v account_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a pet._n viret_n saint_n cipriane_a say_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n cipriane_a then_o may_v they_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n cipri_n li._n 2_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la steph._n augustine_n say_v augustin_n quedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o and_o the_o same_o in_o do_v most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a in_o observation_n most_o reverend_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o again_o augustin_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n de_fw-mi cymbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la catechemenes_n paschasius_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n baptism_n &_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la bassarius_n say_v bassarius_n hoc_fw-la duo_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o these_o only_a two_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n bassarius_n de_fw-fr sacramenta_fw-la euchari_n against_o these_o foresay_a saieng_n the_o late_a pretence_a council_n of_o trident_n have_v conclude_v thus_o tridet_n
both_o for_o their_o wicked_a marriage_n unnatural_a copulation_n idolatry_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o moloch_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n geneva_n what_o be_v call_v spiritual_a whoredom_n offer_v to_o devil_n 7._o after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v ¶_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n because_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v break_v geneva_n soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o 6._o ¶_o to_o esteem_v sorcerer_n or_o conjurer_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n gen._n wicked_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a â—7_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o they_o can_v believe_v to_o obtain_v remission_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o can_v patient_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o truth_n nor_o believe_v they_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o psalm_n and_o in_o esay_n 57_o tindale_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n yâ—_z can_v rest_v 20_o their_o evil_a conscience_n do_v ever_o torment_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o have_v rest_n geneva_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 22_o ¶_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o abuse_v god_n name_n in_o who_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n geneva_n how_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o i_o have_v do_v say_v adonibesech_n so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o i_o again_o 7._o ¶_o here_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o say_v paul_n rom._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o law_n &_o righteousness_n natural_a of_o which_o moses_n deut._n 19_o d._n and_o exo._n 21._o c._n but_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o adonibesech_n be_v this_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n not_o only_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o 70._o king_n who_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n he_o cut_v off_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n do_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o example_n have_v you_o also_o amos._n 2._o what_o punishment_n shall_v they_o have_v then_o that_o cruel_o slay_v the_o good_a not_o small_a be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n how_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n 54_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la than_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n i._o frith_n widow_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n paul_n say_v they_o blame_v the_o widow_n 5._o which_o after_o the_o old_a jews_n manner_n choose_v to_o serve_v yâ—_z congregation_n when_o they_o be_v find_v of_o the_o common_a purse_n have_v list_n afterward_o to_o marry_v answer_n this_o place_n say_v melanctâ—â—on_n marriage_n many_o of_o the_o papistike_a votary_n wrest_v it_o for_o their_o vow_n because_o that_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v their_o first_o faith_n which_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o break_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v thereto_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o first_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o vow_n but_o of_o their_o first_o and_o principal_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o chief_o for_o his_o own_o household_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o paul_n blame_v those_o woman_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v needy_a they_o will_v be_v sad_a and_o modest_a serve_v they_o faithful_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v find_v of_o yâ—_z common_a charge_n they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o light_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o office_n for_o these_o evil_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o they_o reject_v their_o chief_a faith_n or_o principal_a promise_n to_o god_n cast_v off_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v please_v god_n for_o their_o very_a faith_n be_v reject_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v beside_o this_o if_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o vow_n then_o be_v their_o own_o self_n condemn_v with_o the_o same_o text_n command_v they_o to_o put_v back_o young_a person_n from_o such_o vow_n &_o to_o receive_v none_o before_o 60._o year_n old_a and_o why_o then_o call_v they_o it_o a_o lawful_a vow_n at_o 21._o year_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n any_o such_o common_a vow_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o superstition_n wherefore_o these_o new_a find_v vow_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n be_v tangle_v with_o full_a many_o wicked_a persuasion_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n vow_n first_o wife_n what_o a_o commodity_n she_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n antipater_n a_o heathen_a writer_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la have_v these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v not_o have_v trial_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o true_a mutual_a good_a will_n love_n in_o wedlock_n be_v mutual_o show_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o communicate_v wealth_n child_n and_o heart_n alone_o as_o friend_n be_v wont_v â—o_o do_v but_o have_v their_o body_n in_o common_a also_o which_o friend_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o euripides_n say_v aâ—â—de_v the_o deadly_a hate_n he_o bear_v unto_o woman_n write_v these_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n the_o wife_n that_o gad_v not_o giglot_n wise_a with_o every_o flirt_a gill_n but_o honest_o do_v keep_v at_o home_n not_o set_v to_o gossip_v still_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o care_n a_o pass_v sweet_a delight_n she_o heal_v his_o sickness_n all_o and_o call_v again_o his_o die_a spirit_n by_o fawn_v on_o his_o angry_a look_n she_o turn_v they_o into_o smile_n and_o keep_v her_o husband_n secret_n close_o when_o friend_n work_v wâ—ly_a guilâ—s_n bullinger_n fol._n 224._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n 1â—_n that_o be_v when_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v put_v from_o you_o all_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n give_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o abstinence_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 29._o that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o t._n m._n but_o give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o abstinence_n that_o you_o may_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n look_v concubine_n wild_a beast_n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o wild_a beast_n the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v worship_v i_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v he_o also_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v wild_a rude_a and_o beastly_a concern_v godly_a knowledge_n these_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tame_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v by_o water_n and_o stream_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v put_v their_o shoulder_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n t._n m._n they_o shall_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o return_v home_o even_o in_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n that_o the_o very_a beast_n shall_v feel_v my_o benefit_n &_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o much_o more_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o geneva_n will_v of_o god._n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o god_n 12â—_n that_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v but_o that_o it_o will_v even_o by_o the_o same_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o that_o be_v do_v that_o the_o creator_n will_v not_o he_o fulfil_v that_o he_o will_v use_v well_o even_o evil_a thing_n as_o good_a himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o he_o just_o foreordeined_n to_o punishment_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o he_o merciful_o
she_o from_o sin_n if_o she_o repent_v but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o punishment_n &_o public_a example_n even_o as_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o penitent_a &_o faithful_a thief_n into_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o delyver_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o theft_n marl_n foe_o 288._o ¶_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o penance_n that_o christ_n do_v enjoin_v to_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o if_o this_o woman_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v quite_v she_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n and_o see_v among_o the_o captive_n a_o beautiful_a woman_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o she_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n ¶_o héerâ—_n be_v they_o permit_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o first_o to_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o cut_v her_o nail_n etc._n etc._n which_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v to_o cut_v away_o the_o wantonness_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v with_o the_o delicate_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o clean_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o short_a space_n abhor_v she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a manner_n t._n m._n how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n look_v phebe_n how_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o how_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o that_o augustine_n be_v bear_v first_o be_v gather_v of_o tertulian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptise_v nor_o to_o offer_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o execusion_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o of_o the_o prie_n 〈…〉_o s._n of_o the_o same_o thing_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v martion_n that_o he_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptise_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o their_o answer_n which_o think_v otherwise_o that_o be_v that_o common_a use_n much_o differ_v from_o extraordinary_a remedy_n when_o extreme_a necessity_n enâ—oreeth_v but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v mockery_n to_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptise_v except_v nothing_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o condemn_v this_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o colour_n excusable_a also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v no_o restraint_n caluine_n what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ¶_o in_o this_o three_o vision_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v persecute_v of_o antichrist_n geneva_n why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3â—_n command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o assign_v cause_n of_o â—his_n silence_n so_o command_v name_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n who_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o obey_v which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o after_o sin_n commit_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n thy_o lust_n shall_v perteine_v unto_o thy_o husband_n farther_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o front_n because_o he_o say_v eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n wherefore_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o regard_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o woman_n shall_v be_v believe_v it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v only_o unto_o man_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a right_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 93._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 34._o ¶_o because_o this_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o woman_n usurp_v yâ—_z which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o he_o mention_v this_o abuse_n afore_o yet_o he_o reserve_v it_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o there_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n gen._n 3._o 16._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v troublesome_a 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n woman_n some_o understande_v the_o wicked_a preacher_n who_o counterfeit_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o where_o he_o say_v who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a preacher_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o it_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 16_o mean_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v preserve_v we_o from_o all_o vice_n name_v this_o vice_n of_o whoredom_n whereunto_o man_n be_v most_o proâ—e_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n 22_o ¶_o this_o do_v they_o common_o expound_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n search_v her_o husband_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n aadde_v say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v their_o spouse_n god_n shall_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o return_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o obedience_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n because_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v procure_v to_o wit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o earth_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v that_o hierusâ—lâ—m_n which_o be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n in_o her_o captivity_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a as_o she_o that_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o who_o god_n bless_v with_o child_n geneva_n word_n of_o god._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bullinger_n fol._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n 14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o malediction_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o be_v form_v and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n receive_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n whole_o and_o perfect_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_n the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
of_o godâ—_n who_o he_o defend_v and_o avoid_v as_o socrates_n say_v in_o this_o clause_n the_o mother_n or_o bearing_n god_n as_o a_o bug_n or_o fraieng_v ghost_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o spite_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v great_a stir_n thereof_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v but_o the_o council_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o oasis_n god_n wink_v not_o at_o his_o impiety_n but_o plague_v diverse_o he_o from_o above_o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o so_o he_o die_v socra_n li._n 7._o chap._n 22._o 23._o 29._o euag._n li._n 1._o chap._n 2._o 3._o 7._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v new_a which_o neither_o ever_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o now_o beginning_n and_o come_v to_o light_v first_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v new_a nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v lo_o that_o be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v go_v and_o be_v before_o in_o time_n past_a indeed_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v either_o by_o time_n abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o man_n by_o restore_v again_o be_v renew_a not_o that_o it_o begin_v now_o first_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o new_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o to_o renew_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n which_o do_v institute_v new_a thing_n before_o unused_a and_o unknown_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v which_o do_v restore_v thing_n decay_v unto_o their_o old_a estate_n and_o use_n so_o the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a when_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o new_a when_o by_o the_o care_n of_o godly_a king_n it_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_a after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_a the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n asa_n hezechias_n and_o of_o josias_n be_v well_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n new_a when_o they_o do_v rebuke_v the_o corruptness_n of_o the_o lawish_a religion_n and_o require_v the_o right_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a muse._n foe_o 361._o by_o who_o fault_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v now_o new_a to_o the_o papist_n what_o time_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n josias_n in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n without_o law_n where_o indâ—ed_v nothing_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v more_o use_v or_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o through_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o a_o 〈…〉_o itor_n which_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v here_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v betide_v us._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v hide_v and_o cast_v into_o corner_n these_o many_o age_n &_o unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yea_o too_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n also_o &_o in_o this_o our_o age_n what_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n well_o near_o &_o set_v forth_o common_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o take_v of_o yâ—_z superstitious_a papist_n then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o new_a &_o unknown_a doctrine_n thrust_v into_o the_o churches_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o popery_n a_o number_n of_o massing_n priest_n &_o pastor_n which_o have_v never_o as_o much_o as_o see_v yâ—_z holy_a bible_n come_v not_o this_o through_o fault_n of_o our_o aunceâ—ors_n will_v god_n the_o head_n &_o prince_n of_o christian_a people_n will_v knowledge_n it_o &_o say_v with_o josias_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v great_a over_o we_o because_o our_o father_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a endeavour_n renew_v and_o set_v up_o again_o the_o decay_a religion_n according_a unto_o yâ—_z lord_n word_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n muse._n foe_o 362._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o old_a temporal_a covenaunt_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n otherwise_o call_v israel_n upon_o the_o deed_n and_o observe_v of_o a_o temporal_a law_n where_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v be_v temporal_a life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o break_n be_v reward_n with_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n make_v unto_o the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o serve_v of_o christ._n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o death_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unbeléeving_a my_o deed_n if_o i_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n deed_n have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n i_o deserve_v for_o my_o reward_n that_o no_o man_n kill_v meâ—_n if_o i_o hurt_v no_o man_n i_o be_o worthy_a that_o no_o man_n hurt_v i_o if_o i_o help_v my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o worthy_a he_o help_v i_o again_o so_o that_o with_o outward_a work_n with_o which_o i_o serve_v other_o man_n i_o deserve_v that_o other_o man_n do_v like_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o far_o but_o christ_n deed_n extend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n tindal_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o new_a test._n how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 27._o ¶_o they_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v call_v the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n do_v only_o by_o himself_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v then_o nâ—w_o and_o now_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v yet_o new_a when_o will_v it_o then_o be_v old_a tindale_n ¶_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o marvel_v at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o geneva_n nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o man_n nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n be_v by_o s._n john_n abhor_v 5._o apoc._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o gelousie_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n and_o bid_v marry_v she_o who_o will_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o eusebius_n his_o follower_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v practice_v their_o wander_a lust_n without_o respect_n of_o wife_n or_o maid_n euseb._n eccl._n hist._n li._n 3._o chap._n 26._o how_o this_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n be_v excuse_v when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o spring_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n the._n 26._o chapter_n the_o nicholaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o lay_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o wicked_a crime_n to_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n although_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o stromatis_n no_o excuse_n nicholas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o fair_a woman_n to_o
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o